6176 lines
310 KiB
Plaintext
6176 lines
310 KiB
Plaintext
95 page printout
|
||
Reproducible Electronic Publishing can defeat censorship.
|
||
|
||
The value of this 360K disk is $7.00. This disk, its printout,
|
||
or copies of either are to be copied and given away, but NOT sold.
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom, Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
|
||
**** ****
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
by
|
||
C.W. Foote
|
||
|
||
New Revised and Much Enlarged Edition
|
||
by
|
||
A.D. McLaren
|
||
__________
|
||
|
||
Published for the Secular Society Ltd.
|
||
|
||
The Pioneer Press (G.W. Foot and Co. Ltd.)
|
||
|
||
61, Farringdon Street, E.C.4
|
||
|
||
PART I
|
||
|
||
**** ****
|
||
|
||
NOTE.
|
||
|
||
FORTY-SEVEN years have passed since the first edition of this
|
||
book was published. During that time the list of "infidel death-
|
||
beds" has, naturally, been considerably augmented, and it now
|
||
includes the name of the original author, George William Foote.
|
||
|
||
I am responsible for the whole of Part II of the present
|
||
edition, and for the records of those Freethinkers whose names are
|
||
marked with an asterisk in the Index.
|
||
|
||
A.D.M.
|
||
|
||
**** ****
|
||
|
||
INTRODUCTION.
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL death-beds have been a fertile theme of pulpit
|
||
eloquence. The priests of Christianity often inform their
|
||
congregations that Faith is an excellent soft pillow, and Reason a
|
||
horrible hard bolster, for the dying head. Freethought, they say,
|
||
is all very well in the days of our health and strength, when we
|
||
are buoyed up by the pride of carnal intellect; but ah! how poor a
|
||
thing it is when health and strength fail us, when, deserted by our
|
||
self-sufficiency, we need the support of a stronger power. In that
|
||
extremity the proud Freethinker turns to Jesus Christ, renounces
|
||
his wicked skepticism, implores pardon of the Savior he has
|
||
despised, and shudders at the awful scenes that await him in the
|
||
next world should the hour of forgiveness be past.
|
||
|
||
Pictorial art has been pressed into the service of this plea
|
||
for religion, and in such orthodox periodicals as the British
|
||
Workman, to say nothing of the hordes of pious inventions which are
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
1
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
circulated as tracts, expiring skeptics have been portrayed in
|
||
agonies of terror, gnashing their teeth, wringing their hands,
|
||
rolling their eyes, and exhibiting every sign of despair.
|
||
|
||
One minister of the gospel, the Rev. Erskine Neale, has not
|
||
thought it beneath his dignity to compose an extensive series of
|
||
these holy frauds, under the title of Closing Scenes. This work
|
||
was, at one time, very popular and influential; but its specious
|
||
character having been exposed, it has fallen into disrepute, or at
|
||
least into neglect.
|
||
|
||
The real answer to these arguments, if they may be called
|
||
such, is to be found in the body of the present work. I have
|
||
narrated in a brief space, and from the best authorities, the
|
||
"closing scenes" in the lives of many eminent Freethinkers during
|
||
the last three centuries. They are not anonymous persons without an
|
||
address, who cannot be located in time or space, and who simply
|
||
serve "to point a moral or adorn a tale." Their manor are in most
|
||
cases historical, and in some cases familiar to fame; great poets,
|
||
philosophers, historians, and wits, of deathless memory, who cannot
|
||
be withdrawn from the history of our race without robbing it of
|
||
much of its dignity and splendor.
|
||
|
||
In some instances I have prefaced the story of their deaths
|
||
with a short, and in others with a lengthy, record of their lives.
|
||
The ordinary reader cannot be expected to possess a complete
|
||
acquaintance with the career and achievements of every great
|
||
soldier of progress; and I have therefore considered it prudent to
|
||
afford such information as might be deemed necessary to a proper
|
||
appreciation of the character, the greatness, and the renown, of
|
||
the subjects of my sketches. When the hero of the story has been
|
||
the object of calumny or misrepresentation, when his death has been
|
||
falsely related, and simple facts, have been woven into a tissue of
|
||
lying absurdity, I have not been content with a bare narration of
|
||
the truth; I have carried the war into the enemy's camp, and
|
||
refuted their mischievous libels.
|
||
|
||
One of our greatest living thinkers entertains "the belief
|
||
that the English mind, not readily swayed by rhetoric, moves freely
|
||
under the pressure of facts." [NOTE: Dr. E.B. Taylor: Preface to
|
||
second edition of; "PRIMITIVE CULTURES] I may therefore venture to
|
||
hope that the facts I have recorded will have their proper effect
|
||
on the reader's mind. Yet it may not be impolitic to examine the
|
||
orthodox argument as to death-bed repentance.
|
||
|
||
Carlyle, in his Essay on Voltaire, utters a potent warning
|
||
against anything of the kind: --
|
||
|
||
Surely the parting agonies of a fellow-mortal, when the
|
||
spirit of our brother, rapt in the whirlwinds and thick
|
||
ghastly vapors of death, clutches blindly for help, and no
|
||
help is there, are not the scenes where a wise faith would
|
||
seek to exult, when it can no longer hope to alleviate! For
|
||
the rest, to touch farther on those their idle tales of dying
|
||
horrors, remorse, and the like; to write of such, to believe
|
||
them, or disbelieve them, or in anywise discuss them, were but
|
||
a continuation of the same inaptitude. He who, after the
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
2
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
imperturbable exit of so many Cartouches and Thurtells, in
|
||
every age of the world can continue to regard the manner of a
|
||
man's death as a test of his religions orthodoxy, may boast
|
||
himself impregnable to merely terrestrial logic.
|
||
[ESSAYS; Vol. II, p. 161 (Peoples Edition)]
|
||
|
||
There is a great deal of truth in this vigorous passage. I
|
||
fancy, however, that some of the dupes of priestcraft are not
|
||
absolutely impregnable to terrestrial logic, and I discuss the
|
||
subject for their sakes, even at the risk of being held guilty of
|
||
"inaptitude."
|
||
|
||
Throughout the world the religion of mankind is determined by
|
||
the geographical accident of their birth. In England men grow up
|
||
Protestants; in Italy, Catholics; in Russia, Greek Christians; in
|
||
Turkey, Mohammedans; in India, Brahmans; in China, Buddhists or
|
||
Confucians. What they are taught in their childhood they believe in
|
||
their manhood; and they die in the faith in which they have lived.
|
||
|
||
Here and there a few men think for themselves. If they discard
|
||
the faith in which they have been educated, they are never free
|
||
from its influence. it meets them at every turn, and is constantly,
|
||
by a thousand ties, drawing them back to the orthodox fold. The
|
||
stronger resist this attraction, the weaker succumb to it. Between
|
||
them is the average man, whose tendency will depend on several
|
||
things. If he is isolated, or finds but few sympathizers, he may
|
||
revert to the ranks of faith; if he finds many of the same opinion
|
||
with himself, he will probably display more fortitude. Even
|
||
Freethinkers are gregarious, and in the worst as well as the best
|
||
sense of the words, the saying of Novalis is true -- "My thought
|
||
gains infinitely when it is shared by another."
|
||
|
||
But in all cases of reversion, the skeptic invariably turns to
|
||
the creed of his own country. What does this prove? Simply the
|
||
power of our environment, and the force of early training. When
|
||
"infidels" are few, and their relatives are orthodox, what could be
|
||
more natural than what is called "a death-bed recantation?" Their
|
||
minds are enfeebled by disease, or the near approach of death; they
|
||
are surrounded by persons who continually urge them to be
|
||
reconciled to the popular faith; and is it astonishing if they
|
||
sometimes yield to these solicitations? Is it wonderful if, when
|
||
all grows dim, and the priestly carrion-crow of the death-chamber
|
||
mouths the perfunctory shibboleths, the weak brain should become
|
||
dazed, and the poor tongue mutter a faint response?
|
||
|
||
Should the dying man be old, there is still less reason for
|
||
surprise. Old age yearns back to the cradle, and as Dante Rossetti
|
||
says: --
|
||
|
||
"Life all past
|
||
Is like the sky when the sun sets in it,
|
||
Clearest where furthest off."
|
||
|
||
The "recantation" of old men, if it occurs, is easily
|
||
understood. Having been brought up in a particular religion, their
|
||
earliest and tenderest memories may be connected with it; and when
|
||
they lie down to die they may mechanically recur to it, just as
|
||
they may forget whole years of their maturity, and vividly remember
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
3
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
the scenes of their childhood. Those who have read Thackeray's
|
||
exquisitely faithful and pathetic narrative of the death of old
|
||
Col. Newcome, will remember that as the evening chapel bell tolled
|
||
its last note, he smiled, lifted his head a little, and cried
|
||
Adsum! ("I am present"), the boy's answer when the names were
|
||
called at school.
|
||
|
||
Cases of recantation, if they were ever common, which does not
|
||
appear to be true, are now exceedingly rare; so rare, indeed, that
|
||
they are never heard of except in anonymous tracts, which are
|
||
evidently concocted for the glory of God, rather than the
|
||
edification of Man. Skeptics are at present numbered by thousands,
|
||
and they can nearly always secure at their bedsides the presence of
|
||
friends who share their unbelief. Every week, the Freethought
|
||
journals report quietly, and as a matter of course, the peaceful
|
||
end of "infidels" who, having lived without hypocrisy, have died
|
||
without fear. They are frequently buried by their heterodox
|
||
friends, and never a week passes without the Secular Burial.
|
||
Service, or some other appropriate words, being read by skeptics
|
||
over a skeptic's grave.
|
||
|
||
|
||
Christian ministers know this. They usually confine
|
||
themselves, therefore, to the death-bed stories of Paine and
|
||
Voltaire, which have been again and again refuted. Little, if
|
||
anything, is said about the eminent Freethinkers who have died in
|
||
the present generation. The priests must wait half a century before
|
||
they can hope to defame them with success. Our cry to these pious
|
||
sutlers is Hands off!" Refute the arguments of Freethinkers, if you
|
||
can; but do not obtrude your disgusting presence in the death
|
||
chamber, or vent your malignity over their tombs.
|
||
|
||
Supposing, however, that every Freethinker turned Christian on
|
||
his death-bed. It is a tremendous stretch of fancy, but I make it
|
||
for the sake of argument. What does it prove? Nothing, as I said
|
||
before, but the force of our surroundings and early training. It is
|
||
a common saying among Jews, when they hear of a Christian
|
||
proselyte, "Ah, wait till he comes to die!" As a matter of fact,
|
||
converted Jews generally die in the faith of their race; and the
|
||
same is alleged as to the native converts that are made by our
|
||
missionaries in India.
|
||
|
||
Heine has a pregnant passage on this point. Referring to
|
||
Joseph Schelling, who was "an apostate to his own thought," who
|
||
deserted the altar he had himself consecrated," and returned to the
|
||
crypts of the past," Heine rebukes the "old believers," who cried
|
||
Kyrie eleison ("Lord, have mercy in honor of such a conversion."
|
||
That," he says proves nothing for their doctrine. It only proves
|
||
that man turns to religion when he is old and fatigued, when his
|
||
physical and mental force has left him, when he can no longer enjoy
|
||
nor reason. So many Freethinkers are converted on their death-beds!
|
||
... But at least do not boast of them. These legendary conversions
|
||
belong at best to pathology, and are a poor evidence for your
|
||
cause. After all, they only prove this, that it was impossible for
|
||
you to convert those Freethinkers while they were healthy in body
|
||
and mind." [NOTE: [De l'Allemagne, Vol. I, p. 174]
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
4
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
Renan has some excellent words on the same subject in his
|
||
delightful volume of autobiography. After expressing a rooted
|
||
preference for a sudden death, he continues: "I should be grieved
|
||
to go through one of those periods of feebleness, in which the man
|
||
who has possessed strength and virtue is only the shadow and ruins
|
||
of himself, and often, to the great joy of fools, occupies himself
|
||
in demolishing the life he had laboriously built up. Such an old
|
||
age is the worst gift the gods can bestow on man. If such a fate is
|
||
reserved for me, I protest in advance against the fatuities that a
|
||
softened brain may make me say or sign. It is Renan sound in heart
|
||
and head, such as I am now, and not Renan half destroyed by death,
|
||
and no longer himself, as I shall be if I decompose gradually, that
|
||
I wish people to listen to and believe." [NOTE: Souvenirs d'Enfance
|
||
et de Jeunesse, p. 377]
|
||
|
||
To find the best passage on this topic in our own literature
|
||
we must go back to the seventeenth century, and to Selden's 'Table
|
||
Talk,' a volume in which Coleridge found "more weighty bullion
|
||
sense" than he "ever found in the same number of pages of any
|
||
uninspired writer." Selden lived in a less mealy-mouthed age than
|
||
ours, and what I am going to quote smacks of the blunt old times;
|
||
but it is too good to miss, and all readers who are not prudish
|
||
will thank me for citing it. "For a priest," says Selden, "to turn
|
||
a man when he lies a dying, is just like one that has a long time
|
||
solicited a woman, and cannot obtain his end; at length he makes
|
||
her drunk, and so lies with her." It is a curious thing that the
|
||
writer of these words helped to draw up the Westminster Confession
|
||
of faith.
|
||
|
||
For my own part, while I have known many Freethinkers who were
|
||
steadfast to their principles in death, I have never known a single
|
||
case of recantation. The fact is, Christians are utterly mistaken
|
||
on this subject. it is quite intelligible that those who believe in
|
||
a vengeful. God, and an everlasting hell, should tremble on "the
|
||
brink of eternity"; and it is natural that they should ascribe to
|
||
others the same trepidation. But a moment's reflection must
|
||
convince them that this is fallacious. The only terror in death is
|
||
the apprehension of what lies beyond it, and that emotion is
|
||
impossible to a sincere disbeliever. Of course the orthodox may
|
||
ask, "But is there a sincere disbeliever?" To which I can only
|
||
reply, like Diderot, by asking, "Is there a sincere Christian?"
|
||
|
||
Professor Tyndall, while repudiating Atheism himself, has
|
||
borne testimony to the earnestness of others who embrace it. "I
|
||
have known some of the most pronounced among them," he says, "not
|
||
only in life but in death - seen them approaching with open eyes
|
||
the inexorable goal, with no dread of a hangman's whip, with no
|
||
hope of a heavenly crown, and still as mindful of their duties, and
|
||
as faithful in the discharge of them, as if their eternal future
|
||
depended on their latest deeds." [NOTE: Fortnightly Review,
|
||
November 1877]
|
||
|
||
Lord Bacon said, "I do not believe that any man fears to be
|
||
dead, but only the stroke of death." True, and the physical
|
||
suffering, and the pang of separation, are the same for all. Yet
|
||
the end of life is as natural as its beginning, and the true
|
||
philosophy of existence is nobly expressed in the lofty sentence of
|
||
Spinoza, "A free man thinks less of nothing than of death."
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
5
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
"So live, that when thy summons comes to join
|
||
The innumerable caravan, which moves
|
||
To that mysterious realm, where each shall take
|
||
His chamber in the silent halls of death,
|
||
Thou go not, like the quarry-slave at night,
|
||
Scourged to his dungeon, but sustained and soothed
|
||
By an unfaltering trust, approach thy grave,
|
||
Like one who wraps the drapery of his conch
|
||
About him, and lies down to pleasant dreams."
|
||
[Bryan, Thanatopsies]
|
||
|
||
G.W.F.
|
||
**** ****
|
||
|
||
LORD AMBERLEY.
|
||
|
||
VISCOUNT AMBERLEY, the eldest son of the late Earl Russell,
|
||
and the author of a very heretical work entitled an 'Analysis of
|
||
Religious Belief,' lived and died a Freethinker. His will,
|
||
stipulating that his son should be educated by a skeptical friend
|
||
was set aside by Earl Russell; the law of England being such, that
|
||
Freethinkers are denied the parental rights which are enjoyed by
|
||
their Christian neighbors. Lady Frances Russell, who signs with her
|
||
initials the Preface to Lord Amberley's book, which was published
|
||
after his death, writes: "Ere the pages now given to the public had
|
||
left the press, the hand that had written them was cold, the heart
|
||
-- of which few could know the loving depths -- had ceased to beat,
|
||
the far-ranging mind was for ever still, the fervent spirit was at
|
||
rest. Let this be remembered by those who read, and add solemnity
|
||
to the solemn purpose of the book."
|
||
|
||
NOTE for the computer edition 1991: Lord Amberley was the
|
||
father of Bertrand Russell, the famous philosopher-Freethinker-
|
||
Atheist, and Bertrand Russell was the son who was legally denied a
|
||
"skeptical" education as stipulated in Lord Amberley's will.
|
||
|
||
JOHN BASKERVILLE
|
||
|
||
BASKERVILLE'S name is well known in the republic of letters,
|
||
and his memory still lingers in Birmingham, where he carried on the
|
||
trade of a printer. He was celebrated for the excellence of his
|
||
workmanship, the beauty of his types, and the splendor of his
|
||
editions. Born in 1706, he died on January 8, 1775. He was buried
|
||
in a tomb in his own garden, on which was placed the following
|
||
inscription: --
|
||
|
||
Stranger,
|
||
Beneath this cone, in unconsecrated ground,
|
||
A friend to the liberties of mankind directed
|
||
His body to be inured.
|
||
May the example contribute to emancipate thy
|
||
Mind from the idle fears of Superstition
|
||
And the wicked arts of Priesthood.
|
||
|
||
This virtuous man and useful citizen took precautions against
|
||
"the wicked arts of priesthood." "His will," says Mr. Leslie
|
||
Stephen, "professed open contempt for Christianity, and the
|
||
biographers who reproduce the document always veil certain passages
|
||
with lines of stars as being far too indecent (i.e., irreverent)
|
||
for repetition." [NOTE: Dictionary of National Biography.]
|
||
|
||
6
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
PIERRE BAYLE.
|
||
|
||
PIERRE BAYLE was the author of the famous Dictionary which
|
||
bears his name. This monument of learning and acuteness has been
|
||
of inestimable service to succeeding writers. Gibbon himself laid
|
||
it under contribution, and acknowledged his indebtedness to the
|
||
"celebrated writer" and "philosopher" of Amsterdam. Elsewhere
|
||
Gibbon calls him "the indefatigable Bayle," an epithet which is
|
||
singularly appropriate, since he worked fourteen hours daily for
|
||
over forty years. Born on November 18, 1647, Bayle died on
|
||
December 28, 1706. He continued writing to the very end, and
|
||
"labored constantly, with the same tranquillity of mind as if
|
||
death has not been ready to interrupt his work. [NOTE: Des
|
||
Maiseaux, 'Life of Boyle," prefixed to the English translation of
|
||
the "Dictionary."] This is the testimony of a friend, and a
|
||
similar statement is made in the Nouvelle Biographic Generale,
|
||
which says, "He died in his clothes, and as it were pen in hand."
|
||
According to Des Maiseaux, "he saw death approaching without
|
||
either fearing or desiring it." Nor did his jocularity desert him
|
||
any more than his skepticism. Writing to, Lord Shaftesbury on
|
||
October 29, 1706 -- only two months before his death -- he said.
|
||
"I should have thought that a dispute with Divines would put me
|
||
out of humor, but I find by experience that it serves as an
|
||
amusement for me in the solitude to which I have reduced myself."
|
||
|
||
The final moments of this great scholar are described by a
|
||
friend who had the account from an attendant. "M. Bayle died,"
|
||
says M. Seers' "with great tranquillity and without anybody with
|
||
him. At nine o'clock in the morning his landlady entered his
|
||
chamber; he asked her, but with a dying voice, if his fire was
|
||
kindled, and died a moment after, without M. Basnage, (Author of
|
||
the first History of the Jews) or me, or any of his friends with
|
||
him."
|
||
|
||
JEREMY BENTHAM.
|
||
|
||
BENTHAM exercised a profound influence on the party of
|
||
progress for nearly two generations. He was the father of
|
||
Philosophical Radicalism, which did so much to free the minds and
|
||
bodies of the English people, and which counted among its
|
||
swordsmen historians like Grote, philosophers like Mill, wits
|
||
like Sydney Smith, journalists like Fonblanque, and politicians
|
||
like Roebuck. As a reformer in jurisprudence he has no equal. His
|
||
brain swarmed with progressive ideas and projects for the
|
||
improvement and elevation of mankind; and his fortune, as well as
|
||
his intellect, was ever at the service of advanced causes. His
|
||
skepticism was rather suggested than paraded in his multitudinous
|
||
writings, but it was plainly expressed in a few special volumes.
|
||
'Not Paul, but Jesus,' published under the pseudonym of Camaliel
|
||
Smith is a slashing attack on the Great Apostle. 'The Church of
|
||
England Catechism Explained' is a merciless criticism of that
|
||
great instrument for producing mental and political slaves. But
|
||
the most thorough-going of Bentham's works was a little volume
|
||
written by Grote from the Master's notes -- 'the Influence of
|
||
Natural Religion on the Temporal Happiness of Mankind' -- in
|
||
which theology is assailed as the historic and necessary enemy of
|
||
human liberty, enlightenment, and welfare.
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
7
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
Born on February 15, 1748, Bentham died on June 6, 1832. By
|
||
a will dating as far back as 1769, his body was left for the
|
||
purposes of science, "not out of affectation of singularity, but
|
||
to the intent and with the desire that mankind may reap some
|
||
small benefit in and by my decease, having hitherto had small
|
||
opportunities to contribute thereto while living." A memorandum
|
||
affixed shows that this clause was deliberately confirmed two
|
||
months before his death.
|
||
|
||
Dr. Southwood Smith delivered a lecture over Bentham's
|
||
remains, three days after his death, in the Webb Street School of
|
||
Anatomy. He thus described the last moments of his illustrious
|
||
friend: --
|
||
|
||
Some time before his death, when he truly believed he
|
||
was near that hour, he said to one of his disciples, who was
|
||
watching over him: "I now feel that I am dying; our care
|
||
must be to minimis the pain. Do not let any of the servants
|
||
come into my room and keep away the youth: it will be
|
||
distressing to them, and they can be of no service. Yet I
|
||
must not be alone: you will remain with me, and you only;
|
||
and then we shall have reduced the pain to the least
|
||
possible amount." Such were his last thoughts and feelings.
|
||
[Dr. Southwood Smith's Lecture, p. 62]
|
||
|
||
Mr. Leslie Stephen relates a similar story in the
|
||
'Dictionary of National Biography.' As a Utilitarian, Bentham
|
||
regarded happiness as the only good and pain as the only evil. He
|
||
met death "serenely," but like a sensible man he "minimized the
|
||
pain."
|
||
|
||
PAUL BERT.
|
||
|
||
PAUL BERT was born at Auxerre in October, 1833, and he died
|
||
at Tonquin on November 11, 1886. His father educated him in a
|
||
detestation of priests, and his own nature led him to the pursuit
|
||
of science. He took the degree of Doctor of Medicine in 1863, and
|
||
three years later the degree of Doctor of Science. His political
|
||
life began with the fall of the Empire. After the war of 1870-71
|
||
he entered the Chamber of Deputies, and devoted his great powers
|
||
to the development of public education. Largely through his
|
||
labors, the Chamber voted free, secular, and compulsory
|
||
instruction for both sexes. He was idolized by the school-masters
|
||
and school-mistresses in France. Being accused of a "blind
|
||
hatred" of priests, he replied in the Chamber -- "The conquests
|
||
of education are made on the domain of religion; I am forced to
|
||
meet on my road Catholic superstitions and Romish policy, or
|
||
rather it is across their empire that my path seems to me
|
||
naturally traced." Speaking at a mass meeting at the Cirque
|
||
d'Hiver, in August, 1881, Gambetta himself being in the chair,
|
||
Paul Bert declared that "modern societies march towards morality
|
||
in proportion as they leave religion behind." Afterwards he
|
||
published his scathing 'Morale des Jesuites, over twenty thousand
|
||
copies of which were sold in less than a year. The book was
|
||
dedicated to Bishop Freppel in a vein of masterly irony. Paul
|
||
Bert also published a scientific work, the 'Premiere Annee
|
||
d'Enseignement Scientifique,' which is almost universally used in
|
||
the Frenell primary schools.
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
8
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
During Garnbetta's short-lived government Paul Bert held the
|
||
post of Minister of Public Instruction. In 1886 he went out to
|
||
Tonquin as Resident-General. Hard work and the pestilential
|
||
climate laid him low and he succumbed to dysentery. When the news
|
||
of his death reached the French Chamber, M. Freycinet thus
|
||
announced the event from the tribune: --
|
||
|
||
I announce with the deepest sorrow the death of M. Paul
|
||
Bert. He died literally on the field of honor, broken down
|
||
by the fatigues and hardships which he so bravely endured in
|
||
trying to carry out the glorious task which he had
|
||
undertaken. The Chamber loses by his death one of its most
|
||
eminent members, Science one of its most illustrious
|
||
votaries, France one of her most loving and faithful
|
||
children, and the Government a fellow-worker of inestimable
|
||
value, in whom we placed the fullest confidence. Excuse me,
|
||
gentlemen, if because my strength fails me I am unable to
|
||
proceed.
|
||
|
||
The sitting was raised as a mark of respect, and the next
|
||
day the Chamber voted a public funeral and a pension to Paul
|
||
Bert's family. Bishop Freppel opposed the first vote on the
|
||
ground that the deceased was an inveterate enemy of religion, but
|
||
he was ignominiously beaten, the majority against him being 379
|
||
to 45. Despite this miserable protest, while Paul Bert's body was
|
||
on its way to Europe the clerical party started a canard about
|
||
his "conversion." Perhaps the story originated in the fact that
|
||
he had daily visited the Hanoi Hospital, distributing books and
|
||
medicines and speaking kind words to the nuns in attendance. It
|
||
was openly stated and unctuously commented on in the religious
|
||
journals, that the Resident-General had sent for a Catholic
|
||
bishop on his death-bed and taken the sacrament; and as
|
||
inventions of this kind are always circumstantial, it was said
|
||
that the Papal Nuticio at Lisbon had received this intelligence.
|
||
But on December 29 the Papal Nuncio telegraphed that his name had
|
||
been improperly used; and two days later, when the French war-
|
||
ship touched at the Suez Canal, Madame Bert telegraphed that the
|
||
story was absolutely and entirely false.
|
||
|
||
LORD BOLINGBROKE.
|
||
|
||
HENRY ST. JOHN, VISCOUNT BOLINGBROKE, was born in 1672 at
|
||
Battersea, where he also died on December 12, 1751. His life was
|
||
a stormy one, and on the fall of the Tory Ministry, of which he
|
||
was a distinguished member, he was impeached by the Whig
|
||
Parliament and the leadership of Sir Robert Walpole. It was
|
||
merely a party prosecution and although Bolingbroke was attainted
|
||
of high treason, he did not lose a friend or forfeit the respect
|
||
of honest men. Swift and Pope held him in the highest esteem;
|
||
they corresponded with him throughout their lives, and it was
|
||
from Bolingbroke that Pope derived the principles of the Essay an
|
||
Man. That Bolingbroke's abilities were of the highest order
|
||
cannot be gainsaid. His political writings are masterpieces of
|
||
learning, eloquence and wit, the style is sinewy and graceful,
|
||
and in the greatest heat of controversy he never ceases to be a
|
||
gentleman. His philosophical writings were published after his
|
||
death by his literary executor, David Mallet, whom Johnson
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
9
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
described as "a beggarly Scotchman" who was "left half-a-crown"
|
||
to fire off a blunderbuss, which his patron had charged, against
|
||
"religion and morality." Johnson's opinion on such a subject is
|
||
however, of trifling importance. He hated Scotchmen and Infidels,
|
||
and he told Boswell that Voltaire and Rousseau deserved
|
||
transportation more than any of the scoundrels who were tried at
|
||
the Old Bailey.
|
||
|
||
Bolingbroke's philosophical writings show him to have been a
|
||
Deist. He believed in God, but he rejected Revelation. His views
|
||
are advanced and supported with erudition, eloquence, and
|
||
masterly irony. The approach of death, which was preceded by the
|
||
excruciating disease of cancer in the cheek, did not produce the
|
||
least change in his convictions. According to Goldsmith, "He was
|
||
consonant with himself to the last; and those principles which he
|
||
had all along avowed, he confirmed with his dying breath, having
|
||
given orders that none of the clergy should be permitted to
|
||
trouble him in his last moments." ['Life of Lord Bilingbroke:'
|
||
Works, IX, p. 248: Tegg. 1835.]
|
||
|
||
CHARLES BRADLAUGH.
|
||
|
||
BRADLAUGH is the greatest personality in the history of the
|
||
popular Freethought Movement in England. He was born in London on
|
||
September 26, 1833, and the centenary of his birth is now being
|
||
celebrated by English Freethinkers throughout the world. As a boy
|
||
he was "an eager and exemplary Sunday School scholar" of St.
|
||
Peter's Church, Bethnal Green, and studied the Thirty-Nine
|
||
Articles and the Gospels as a preparation for confirmation.
|
||
Finding discrepancies he wrote to the incumbent, the Rev. J.G.
|
||
Packer, for his "aid and explanation." The net result of these
|
||
inquiries was that the youth was obliged to leave his father's
|
||
home, and "from that day until his death his life was one long
|
||
struggle against the bitterest animosity which religious bigotry
|
||
could inspire." Bradlaugh soon afterwards attended the "infidel"
|
||
meetings in Bonner's Fields, and later came into contact with the
|
||
militant Freethinkers of the earlier decades of the nineteenth
|
||
century, Richard Carlile, the brothers Holyoake and others. From
|
||
this time until 1868, when he became a candidate for Parliament,
|
||
he carried on a vigorous Freethought propaganda under the name of
|
||
"Iconoclast." During this period, and for some time afterwards,
|
||
he was also actively working for Republicanism. In his short
|
||
Autobiography (1873) he refers to his lectures on "The
|
||
Impeachment of the House of Brunswick." "I have sought," he says,
|
||
"and not entirely without success," to organize "the Republican
|
||
movement on a thoroughly legal basis."
|
||
|
||
In 1860 he established the National Reformer, an
|
||
uncompromisingly Atheistic journal, which at first had to contend
|
||
against a host of difficulties, including a Government
|
||
prosecution to compel him to find securities against the
|
||
publication of matter of a blasphemous or seditious nature. His
|
||
successful defence resulted in the repeal of the Security Laws.
|
||
Bradlaugh's knowledge of the law was wide, but apart from this he
|
||
always showed remarkable penetration in perceiving the legal
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
10
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
points involved in the charges brought against him. In 1876, When
|
||
he and Mrs. Besant were prosecuted for publishing a Malthusian
|
||
work, his accurate knowledge of the law again stood him in good
|
||
stead. They were convicted, but the conviction was quashed on
|
||
appeal.
|
||
|
||
In 1866 Bradlaugh founded the National Secular Society and
|
||
remained its President until 1890. The Society is still
|
||
flourishing and keeps a strong current of popular Freethought in
|
||
movement all over England.
|
||
|
||
Bradlaugh first became a candidate for Parliament in 1868,
|
||
but was not elected till 1880. He asked to be allowed to make
|
||
affirmation of allegiance, instead of taking the Oath, but a
|
||
Select Committee reported against his claim. The story of his
|
||
Parliamentary struggle and his subsequent triumph, the last stage
|
||
in which only came at the time of his death, cannot be related
|
||
here. It is a thrilling story and reveals the character of the
|
||
man as it stands written, in every chapter of his career from his
|
||
first encounter with the Rev. J.G. Packer. In 1886 Bradlaugh was
|
||
allowed to take his seat and two years later, through his
|
||
instrumentality, a Bill was carried permitting an affirmation to
|
||
be made in all cases where an oath was required by law.
|
||
|
||
Although a considerable part of Bradlaugh's life was devoted
|
||
to political work, it is probably as the "image-breaker," the
|
||
protagonist of Freethought, that he will be longest remembered. A
|
||
bare list of the names of those: with whom he debated would
|
||
probably fill several pages of this book. It is needless to say
|
||
that he never left any room for doubt as to what his real
|
||
convictions were. He has himself told us that "about the middle
|
||
of 1850" he was "honored by the British Banner with a leading
|
||
article "vigorously assailing" him for his lectures against
|
||
Christianity. This "assailing" never ceased during his life, and
|
||
was by no means confined to his views and opinions. He wrote
|
||
numerous pamphlets. The 'Plea for Atheism' appeared in 1877 and
|
||
has frequently been reprinted. 'Humanity's Gain from Unbelief'
|
||
has also had a wide circulation. In the debate with the Rev. W.M.
|
||
Westerby on Has or is Man a Soul? (1879), and elsewhere, he shows
|
||
his complete rejection of belief in a future life.
|
||
|
||
Bradlaugh died on January 30, 1891. His daughter, Mrs. H.
|
||
Bradlaugh Bonner, took minute precautions to procure "signed
|
||
testimony from those who had been attending him," that during his
|
||
last illness he had never uttered a word directly or indirectly
|
||
bearing upon religion. The last words she heard him speak during
|
||
the night of his death "were reminiscent of his voyage to India."
|
||
Despite this testimony the traditional Christian falsehoods on
|
||
this subject are still circulated and the writer of this notice
|
||
is constantly encountering them. As recently as Alay, 1932, Mrs.
|
||
Bradlaugh Bonner found it necessary to refute the absurd story
|
||
about her father's holding a watch and challenging God to kill
|
||
him in sixty seconds. (The Literary Guide, p. 84.) Such
|
||
mendacities no longer yield the amusement of novelty to
|
||
Freethinkers, they are rather considered a tribute to Bradlaugh's
|
||
greatness.
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
11
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
Authority: Charles Bradlaugh (1894) and Did Charles
|
||
Bradlaugh die an Atheist? (1913), both by Mrs. H. Bradlaugh
|
||
Bonner.
|
||
|
||
BROUSSAIS.
|
||
|
||
FRANCIS JEAN VICTOR BROUSSAIS, the great French physician
|
||
and philosopher, was born in 1772. He died on November 17th,
|
||
1838, leaving behind him a profession of faith," which was
|
||
published by his biographer. With respect to immortality, he
|
||
wrote, "I have no fears or hopes as to a future life, since I am
|
||
unable to conceive it." His views on the God idea were equally
|
||
negative. "I cannot," he said, "form any notion of such a power."
|
||
|
||
GIORDANO BRUNO.
|
||
|
||
THIS glorious martyr of Freethought did not die in a quiet
|
||
chamber, tended by loving hands. He was literally "butchered to
|
||
make a Roman holiday." When the assassins of "the bloody faith"
|
||
kindled the fire which burnt out his splendid life, he was no
|
||
decrepit man, nor had the finger of Death touched his cheek with
|
||
a pallid hue. The blood coursed actively through his veins, and a
|
||
dauntless spirit shone in his noble eyes. It might have been
|
||
Bruno that Shelley had in mind when he wrote those thrilling
|
||
lines in Queen Mab: --
|
||
|
||
I was an infant when my mother went
|
||
To see an Atheist burned. She took me there
|
||
The dark-robed priests were met around the pile,
|
||
The multitude was gazing silently;
|
||
And as the culprit passed with dauntless mien,
|
||
Tempered disdain in his unaltering eye,
|
||
Mixed with a quiet smile, shone calmly forth
|
||
The thirsty fire crept round his manly limbs;
|
||
His resolute eyes were scorched to blindness soon
|
||
His death-pang rent my heart! The insensate mob
|
||
Uttered a cry of triumph, and I wept.
|
||
|
||
Giordano Bruno was born at Nola, near Naples, in 1548, ten
|
||
years after the death of Copernicus, and ten years before the
|
||
birth of Bacon. At the age of fifteen he became a novice in the
|
||
monastery of San Domenico Maggiore, and after his year's
|
||
novitiate expired he took the monastic vows. Studying deeply, he
|
||
became heretical, and an act of accusation was drawn up against
|
||
the boy of sixteen. Eight years later he was threatened with
|
||
another trial for heresy. A third process was more to be dreaded,
|
||
and in his twenty-eighth year Bruno fled from his persecutors. He
|
||
visited Rome, Noli, Venice, Turin and Padua. At Milan he made the
|
||
acquaintance of Sir Philip Sidney. After teaching for some time
|
||
in the university, he went to Chambery, but the ignorance and
|
||
bigotry of its monks were too great for his patience. He next
|
||
visited Geneva, but although John Calvin was dead, his dark
|
||
spirit still remained, and only flight preserved Bruno from the
|
||
fate of Servetus. Through Lyons he passed to Toulouse, where he
|
||
was elected Public Lecturer to the University. In 1579 he went to
|
||
Paris. The streets were still foul with the blood of the
|
||
Bartholomew massacres, but Bruno declined a professorship at the
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
12
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
Sorbonne, a condition of which was attending mass. Henry the
|
||
Third, however, made him Lecturer extraordinary to the
|
||
University. Paris at letigth became too hot to hold him, and he
|
||
went to London, where he lodged with the French Ambassador. His
|
||
evenings were mostly spent with Sir Philip Sidney, Fulke
|
||
Greville, Dyer and Hervey. So great was his fame that he was
|
||
invited to read at the University of Oxford, where he also, held
|
||
a public debate with its orthodox professors on the Copernican
|
||
astronomy. Leaving London in 1584, he returned to Paris, and
|
||
there also he publicly disputed with the Sorbonne. His safety
|
||
being once more threatened, he went to Marburg, and thence to
|
||
Wittenberg, where he taught for two years. At Helenstadt he was
|
||
excommunicated by Boetius, Repairing to Frankfort, he made the
|
||
acquaintance of a nobleman, who lured him to Venice and betrayed
|
||
him to the Inquisition. The Venetian Council transferred him to
|
||
Rome, where be languished for seven years in a pestiferous
|
||
dungeon, and was repeatedly tortured, according to the hellish
|
||
code of the Inquisition. At length, on February 10th, 1600, he
|
||
was led out to the Church of Santa Maria, and sentenced to be
|
||
burnt alive, or, as the Holy Church hypocritically phrased it, to
|
||
be punished "as mercifully as possible, and without effusion of
|
||
blood" Haughtily raising his bead, he exclaimed: "You are more
|
||
afraid to pronounce my sentence than I to receive it." He was
|
||
allowed a week's grace for recantation, but without avail; and on
|
||
the 17th of February, 1600, he was burnt to death on the Field of
|
||
Flowers. To the last he was brave and defiant; he contemptuously
|
||
pushed aside the crucifix they presented him to kiss; and, as one
|
||
of his enemies said, he died without a plaint or a groan.
|
||
|
||
Such heroism stirs the blood more than the sound of a
|
||
trumpet. Bruno stood at the stake in solitary and awful grandeur.
|
||
There was not a friendly face in the vast crowd around him. It
|
||
was one man against the world. Surely the knight of Liberty, the
|
||
champion of Freethought, who lived such a life and died such a
|
||
death, without hope of reward on earth or in heaven, sustained
|
||
only by his indomitable manhood, is worthy to be accounted the
|
||
supreme martyr of all time. He towers above the less
|
||
disinterested martyrs of Faith like a colossus; the proudest of
|
||
them might walk under him without bending.
|
||
|
||
Authorities: M. Bartholomess, 'Jordano Bruno,' 2 vols. I
|
||
Frith, 'Life of Giordano Bruno.'
|
||
|
||
HENRY THOMAS BUCKLE.
|
||
|
||
THE author of the famous 'History of Civilization' believed
|
||
in God and immortality, but he rejected all the special tenets of
|
||
Christianity. He died at Damascus on May 29th, 1862. His
|
||
incoherent utterances in the fever that carried him off showed
|
||
that his mind was still dwelling on the uncompleted purpose of
|
||
his life. "Oh my book," he exclaimed, "my book, I shall never
|
||
finish my book!" "His end, however, was quite peaceful. His
|
||
biographer says: "He had a very quiet night, with intervals of
|
||
consciousness; but at six in the morning a sudden and very marked
|
||
change for the worse became but too fearfully evident; and at a
|
||
quarter past ten he quietly breathed his last, with merely a wave
|
||
of the hand." [Life and Writings of Henry Thomas Buckle, by A.
|
||
Huth, Vol. II, p. 252]
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
13
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
SIR RICHARD FRANCIS BURTON.
|
||
|
||
SIR RICHARD BURTON, traveller and author, was born in
|
||
Hertfordshire in 1821. He died on 20th October, 1890, and his
|
||
wife's conduct in regard to his death and burial was at the time
|
||
the subject of wide comment, especially among Burton's friends.
|
||
Lady Isabel Burton was a devout Roman Catholic. According to her
|
||
story, Burton had his fits of Catholicism, outspoken Agnosticism
|
||
and Eastern Mysticism, but consistently maintained that in religion
|
||
"there were only two points, Agnosticism and Catholicism." Four
|
||
days before he died, she says he "wrote a declaration that he
|
||
wished to die a Catholic, but a few weeks previously upset her by
|
||
"an unusual burst of agnostic talk at tea." She had the extreme
|
||
unction of the Catholic Church administered to him, but everybody
|
||
in the house and every member of Burton's staff except the maid,
|
||
was surprised at her sending for the priest. Burton was actually
|
||
dead when these "last comforts" of the Church were administered,
|
||
and Lady Burton afterwards fully admitted this. Nevertheless "he
|
||
had three Church services performed over him, and 1,100 masses said
|
||
for the repose of his soul." (Thomas Wright, Life of Sir Richard
|
||
Burton, ii. 241-5.) Mrs. Lynn Linton referred to Burton as a "frank
|
||
agnostic," who "had systematically preached a doctrine so adverse"
|
||
to Christianity, and whose memory was dishonored by his wife's
|
||
demeanour at the time of his death (Nineteenth Century, March,
|
||
1892, p. 461) Lady Burton resented this charge with considerable
|
||
indignation, but her own statements in The New Review (November,
|
||
1892) almost fully bear it out. Rev. H.R. Haweis knew Burton well
|
||
and reports a conversation with him on the question of a future
|
||
life: --
|
||
|
||
Sir Richard was a very good friend of mine, and one whom
|
||
I held in high esteem. Sir Richard once said, "I know nothing
|
||
about my soul, I get on very well without one. It is rather
|
||
hard to inflict a soul on me in the decline of my life." (The
|
||
Dead Pulpit, p. 269.)
|
||
|
||
Burton's niece, Georgina M. Stisted, says: --
|
||
|
||
The shock of so fatal a terminus to his illness would
|
||
have daunted most Romanists desirous of effecting a death-bed
|
||
conversion. It did not daunt Isabel. No sooner did she
|
||
perceive that her husband's life was in danger, than she sent
|
||
messengers in every direction for a priest. Mercifully, even
|
||
the first to arrive, a man of peasant extraction, who had been
|
||
appointed to the parish, came too late to molest one then far
|
||
beyond the reach of human folly and superstition. (The True
|
||
Life of Captain Sir Richard F. Burton, p. 413-4.)
|
||
|
||
In Burton's 'Selected Papers on Anthropology, etc.' (p.
|
||
165-6), published in 1924, may be found many sarcastic references
|
||
to Holy Week in Rome and its theatricals, to "the horde of harpies"
|
||
that prey on visitors, the contrast between the richly decorated
|
||
churches, and the crowd of beggars imploring alms "in God's name,"
|
||
and to the brisk trade in "holy things -- images, crucifixes and
|
||
rosaries, blessed by his Holiness.
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
14
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
Swinburne knew Burton and protested in vigorous verse against
|
||
what he considered an outrage on decency committed by the "priests
|
||
and soulless serfs of priests"
|
||
|
||
who swarm
|
||
With vulturous acclamation, loud in lies,
|
||
About his dust while yet his dust is warm
|
||
Who mocked as sunlight mocks their base blind eyes,
|
||
Their godless ghost of godhead.
|
||
|
||
LORD BYRON.
|
||
|
||
NO one can read Byron's poems attentively without seeing that
|
||
he was not a Christian, and this view is amply corroborated by his
|
||
private letters, notably the very explicit one to Hodgson,
|
||
published half a century after Byron's death. Even the poet's first
|
||
and chief biographer, Moore, was constrained to admit that "Lord
|
||
Byron was, to the last, a skeptic."
|
||
|
||
Byron was born at Holles Street, London, on January 22nd,
|
||
1788. His life was remarkably eventful for a poet, but its history
|
||
is so easily accessible, and so well known, that we need not
|
||
summaries it here. His death occurred at Missolonghi on April 19th,
|
||
1824. Greece was then struggling for independence, and Byron
|
||
devoted his life and fortune to her cause. His sentiments on this
|
||
subject are expressed with power and dignity in the lines written
|
||
at Missolonghi on his thirty-sixth birthday. The faults of his life
|
||
were many, but they were redeemed by the glory of his death.
|
||
|
||
Exposure, which his declining health was unfitted to bear,
|
||
brought on a fever, and the soldier-poet of freedom died without
|
||
proper attendance, far from those he loved. He conversed a good
|
||
deal at first with his friend Parry, who records that "he spoke of
|
||
death with great composure." The day before he expired, when his
|
||
friends and attendants wept round his bed at the thought of losing
|
||
him, he looked at one of them steadily, and said, half smiling, "Oh
|
||
questa a una bella seena!" -- Oh this is a fine scene! After a fit
|
||
of delirium, he called his faithful servant Fletcher, who offered
|
||
to bring pen and paper to take down his words. "Oh no," he replied,
|
||
"there is no time. Go to my sister -- tell her -- go to Lady Byron
|
||
-- you will see her, and say . . ." Here his voice became
|
||
indistinct. For nearly twenty minutes he mattered to himself, but
|
||
only a word now and then could be distinguished. He then said,
|
||
"Now, I have told you all." Fletcher replied that he had not
|
||
understood a word. "Not understand me?" exclaimed Byron, with a
|
||
look of the utmost distress, "what a pity! -- then it is too late;
|
||
all is over." He tried to utter a few more words, but none were
|
||
intelligible except "my sister -- my child." After the doctors had
|
||
given him a sleeping draught, he reiterated, "Poor Greece! -- poor
|
||
town! -- My poor servants! my hour is come! -- I do not care for
|
||
death -- but why did I not go home? -- There are things that make
|
||
the world dear to me: for the rest I am content to die." He spoke
|
||
also of Greece, saying, "I have given her my time, my means, my
|
||
health -- and now I give her my life! what could I do more?" About
|
||
six o'clock in the evening he said, "Now, I shall go to sleep." He
|
||
then fell into the slumber from which he never woke. At a quarter
|
||
past six on the following day, he opened his eyes and immediately
|
||
shut them again. The physicians felt his pulse -- he was dead.
|
||
[Byron's Life and Letters, by Thomas Moore, p. 684-688]
|
||
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
15
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
His work was done. As Swinburne wrote in 1865, "A little space
|
||
was allowed him to show at least an heroic purpose, and attest a
|
||
high design; then, with all things unfinished before him and
|
||
behind, he fell asleep after many troubles and triumphs. Few can
|
||
have ever gone wearier to the grave: none with less fear." [Preface
|
||
(p. 28) to a Selection from Byron's poems, 1865] The pious
|
||
guardians of Westminster Abbey denied him sepulture in its holy
|
||
precincts, but he found a grave at Hucknall, and "after life's
|
||
fitful fever be sleeps well."
|
||
|
||
Byron's own views on the subject of death-beds were expressed
|
||
in a letter to Murray, dated June 7th, 1820. "A death-bed," he
|
||
wrote, "is a matter of nerves and constitution, not of religion."
|
||
He also remarked that "Men died calmly before the Christian era,
|
||
and since, without Christianity."
|
||
|
||
RICHARD CARLILE.
|
||
|
||
RICHARD CARLILE was born at Ashburton, in Devonshire, on
|
||
December 8th, 1790. His whole life was spent in advocating
|
||
Freethought and Republicanism, and in resisting the Blasphemy Laws.
|
||
His total imprisonments for the freedom of the press amounted to
|
||
nine years and four months. Thirteen days before his death he
|
||
penned these words: "The enemy with whom I have to grapple is one
|
||
with whom no peace can be made. Idolatry will not parley;
|
||
superstition will not treat on covenant. They must be uprooted for
|
||
public and individual safety." Carlile died on February 10th, 1843.
|
||
He was attended in his last illness by Dr. Thomas Lawrence, the
|
||
author of the once famous Lectures on Man. Wishing to be useful in
|
||
death as in life, Carlile devoted his body to dissection. His wish
|
||
was complied with by the family, and the post-mortem examination
|
||
was recorded in the 'Lancet.' The burial took place at Rensal Green
|
||
Cemetery, where a clergyman insisted on reading the Church Service
|
||
over his remains. "His eldest son, Richard, who represented his
|
||
sentiments as well as his name, very properly protested against the
|
||
proceedings, as an outrage upon the principles of his father and
|
||
the wishes of the family. Of course the remonstrance was
|
||
disregarded, and Richard, his brothers, and their friends left the
|
||
ground." "After their departure, the clergyman called the great
|
||
hater of priests his "dear departed brother," and declared that the
|
||
rank Materialist had died "in the sure and certain hope of a
|
||
glorious resurrection."
|
||
|
||
WILLIAM KINGDON CLIFFORD.
|
||
|
||
PROFESSOR CLIFFORD died all-too early of consumption, on March
|
||
3, 1879. He was one of the gentlest and most amiable of men, and
|
||
the center of a large circle of distinguished friends. His great
|
||
ability was beyond dispute; in the higher mathematics he enjoyed a
|
||
European reputation. Nor was his courage less, for he never
|
||
concealed his heresy, but rather proclaimed it from the housetops.
|
||
A Freethinker to the heart's core, he "utterly dismissed from his
|
||
thoughts, as being unprofitable or worse, all speculations on a
|
||
future or unseen world"; and "as never man loved life more, so
|
||
never man feared death less." He fulfilled, continues Mr. Pollock,
|
||
"well and truly the great saying of Spinoza, often in his mind and
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
16
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
on his lips; Homo liber de nulla re minus quam de morte cogitat. (A
|
||
free man thinks less of nothing than of death.)" [Lectures and
|
||
Essays, by professor Clifford. Pollock's Introduction, p. 25]
|
||
Clifford faced the inevitable with the utmost calmness.
|
||
|
||
For a week he had known that it might come at any moment
|
||
and looked to it steadfastly. So calmly bad he received the
|
||
warning which conveyed this knowledge that it seemed at the
|
||
instant as if he did not understand it . . . He gave careful
|
||
and exact directions as to the disposal of his works . . .
|
||
More than this, his interest in the outer world, his affection
|
||
for his friends and his pleasure in their pleasures, did not
|
||
desert him to the very last He still followed the course of
|
||
events, and asked for the public news on the morning of his
|
||
death, so strongly did he hold fast his part in the common
|
||
weal and in active social life. [Lectures and Asseys, p. 26]
|
||
|
||
Clifford was a great loss to "the good old cause." He was a
|
||
most valiant soldier of progress, cut off before a tithe of his
|
||
work was accomplished.
|
||
|
||
ANACHARSIS CLOOTZ.
|
||
|
||
AMONG the multitude of figures in the vast panorama of the
|
||
French Revolution was Jean Baptiste du Val de Grace, known as
|
||
Anacharsis Clootz. He appears several times in Carlyle's great
|
||
epic. Now he introduces a deputation of foreigners of all nations
|
||
to the Assembly; later he presents to the Convention "a work
|
||
evincing the nullity of all religions." Finally, on March 24th,
|
||
1794, he is one of a tumbril-load of victims, nineteen in all, on
|
||
the road to the guillotine. "Clootz," says Carlyle, "still with an
|
||
air of polished sarcasm, endeavors to jest, to offer cheering
|
||
'arguments of Materialism'; he requested to be executed last 'in
|
||
order to establish certain principles.' [French Revolution, III, p.
|
||
215] Clootz's biographer, Avenel, gives a fuller account of the
|
||
scene. "Let me lie under the green sward," exclaimed the great
|
||
Atheist, "so that I may be reborn in vegetation." "Nature," he
|
||
said, "is a good mother, who loves to see her children appear and
|
||
reappear in different forms. All she includes is eternal,
|
||
imperishable like herself. Now let me sleep!" [George Avenel,
|
||
'Anacharsis Clootz, II, p. 471]
|
||
|
||
ANTHONY COLLINS.
|
||
|
||
ANTHONY COLLINS was one of the chief English Freethinkers of
|
||
the eighteenth century. Professor Fraser calls him "this remarkable
|
||
man." ['Berkeley,' by A.C. Fraser, LL.D, 99] Swift refers to him as
|
||
a leading skeptic of that age. He was a barrister, born of a good
|
||
Essex family in 1767, and dying on December 13, 1829. Locke, whose
|
||
own character was manly and simple, was charmed by him.
|
||
|
||
"He praised his love of truth and moral courage," says
|
||
Professor Fraser, "as superior to almost any other he had ever
|
||
known, and by his will he made him one of his executors." [Ibid]
|
||
"Yet bigotry was then so rampant, that Bishop Berkeley, who,
|
||
according to Pope, had every virtue under heaven, actually said in
|
||
the Guardian that the author of 'A Discourse on Freethinking'
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
17
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
"deserved to be denied the common benefits of air and water."
|
||
Collins afterwards engaged in controversy with the clergy, wrote
|
||
against priestcraft, and debated with Dr. Samuel Clarke " about
|
||
necessity and the moral nature of man, stating the arguments
|
||
against human freedom with a logical force unsurpassed by any
|
||
necessitarian." [Ibid] With respect to Collins's controversy on
|
||
"the soul," Professor Huxley says: "I do not think anyone can read
|
||
the letters which passed between Clarke and Collins without
|
||
admitting that Collins, who writes with wonderful Power and
|
||
closeness of reasoning, has by far the best of the argument, so far
|
||
as the possible materiality of the soul goes; and that in this
|
||
battle the Goliath of Freethinking overcame the champion of what
|
||
was considered orthodoxy. [Critiques and Addresses, p. 324]
|
||
According to Berkeley, Collins had announced "that he was able to
|
||
demonstrate the impossibility of God's existence," but this is
|
||
Probably the exaggeration of an opponent. We may be sure, however,
|
||
that he was a thorough skeptic with regard to Christianity. His
|
||
death is thus referred to in the Biographia Britannica: --
|
||
|
||
Notwithstanding all the reproaches cast upon Mr. Collins
|
||
as an enemy to religion, impartiality obliges us to remark,
|
||
what is said, and generally believed to be true, upon his
|
||
death-bed he declared "That, as be had always endeavored, to
|
||
the best of his abilities to serve his God, his King, and his
|
||
country, so he was persuaded he was going to the place which
|
||
God had designed for those who love him": to which he added
|
||
that "The Catholic religion is to love God, and to love man";
|
||
and he advised such as were about him to have a constant
|
||
regard to these principles.
|
||
|
||
There is probably a good deal apocryphal in this passage, but
|
||
it is worthy of notice that nothing is said about any dread of
|
||
death. Another memorable fact is that Collins left his library to
|
||
an opponent, Dr. Sykes. It was large and curious, and always open
|
||
to men of letters. Collins was so earnest a seeker for truth, and
|
||
so candid, a controversialist, that he often furnished his
|
||
antagonists with books to confute himself.
|
||
|
||
AUGUSTE COMTE
|
||
|
||
COMTE, the founder of Positivism, was born on January 19,
|
||
1798. The aim of his philosophy, as set forth on the title-page of
|
||
his masterpiece, was to "reorganize society without God or King, by
|
||
the systematic culture of Humanity." Owing to a congenital disorder
|
||
of the nervous system, he was liable to occasional aberrations of
|
||
mind, and he was once put under restraint. But his life was
|
||
nevertheless dignified and fruitful, and the literature of social,
|
||
political and religious speculation shows what a profound influence
|
||
he has exercised on many of the best minds of our age.
|
||
|
||
He died on September 5th, 1857, of the painful disease of
|
||
cancer in the stomach, M. Littre, his greatest disciple, thus
|
||
describes his last days: "The fatal hour arrived, M. Comte, who had
|
||
borne his malady with the greatest fortitude, met with no less
|
||
firmness the approach of death. His bodily weakness became extreme,
|
||
and he expired without pain, having around him some of his most
|
||
cherished disciples." [E. Litte, Auguste Comte et la Philosophie
|
||
Positive, p. 643]
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
18
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
CONDORCET.
|
||
|
||
MARIZ-JEAN-ANTOINE-NICHOLAS, MARQUIS DZ CONDORCET, was born at
|
||
Ribemont in Picardy, in 1743. As early as 1764 he composed a work
|
||
on the integral calculus. In 1773 he was appointed perpetual secre-
|
||
tary of the French Academy. He was an intense admirer of Voltaire,
|
||
and wrote a life of that great man. At the commencement of the
|
||
Revolution he ardently embraced the popular cause. In 1791 he
|
||
represented Paris in the Legislative Assembly, of which he was
|
||
immediately elected secretary. It was on his motion that, in the
|
||
following year, all orders of nobility were abolished. Elected by
|
||
the Aisne department to the new Assembly of 1792, he was named a
|
||
member of the Constitutional Committee, which also included Danton
|
||
and Thomas Paine. After the execution of Louis XIV., he was opposed
|
||
to the excess of the extreme party. Always showing the courage of
|
||
his convictions, he soon became the victim of proscription. "He
|
||
cared as little for his life," says Mr. Morley, "as Danton or St.
|
||
Just cared for theirs. Instead of coming down among the men of the
|
||
plain or the frogs of the Marsh, he withstood the Mountain to its
|
||
face." While hiding from those who thirsted for his blood, and
|
||
burdened with anxiety as to the fate of his wife and child, he
|
||
wrote, without a single book to refer to, his novel and profound
|
||
'Esquisse d'un Tableau Historique des Progres de l'Esprit Humain.'
|
||
Mr. Morley says that "among the many wonders of an epoch of
|
||
portents this feat of intellectual abstraction is not the least
|
||
amazing." Despite the odious law that whoever gave refuge to a
|
||
proscribed person should suffer death, Condoreet was offered
|
||
shelter by a noble-hearted woman, who said "If you are outside the
|
||
law, we are not outside humanity." But he would not bring peril
|
||
upon her house, and he went forth to his doom. Arrested at Clamart-
|
||
sous-Meudon, he was conducted to prison at Bourg-la-Reine. Wounded
|
||
in the foot, and exhausted with fatigue and privation, he was flung
|
||
into a miserable cell. It was the 27th of March, 1794. "On the
|
||
morrow," says Mr. Morley, "when the gaolers came to see him, they
|
||
found him stretched upon the ground, dead and stark. So he perished
|
||
-- of hunger and weariness, say some; of poison ever carried by him
|
||
in a ring, say others." [Miscellanis. by John Morley. Vol. I, p.
|
||
75] The Abbe Morellet, in his narrative of the death of Condorcet
|
||
(Memoirs, ch. xxiv.), says that the poison was a mixture of
|
||
stramonium and opium, but he adds that the surgeon described the
|
||
death as due to apoplexy. In any case Condorcet died like a hero,
|
||
refusing to save his life at the cost of another's danger.
|
||
|
||
MONCURE DANIEL CONWAY.
|
||
|
||
CONWAY was born in Virginia, U.S.A., in 1832. The story of his
|
||
life is interesting as a study in the psychology of religions
|
||
experience. Originally a Methodist minister, later he became a
|
||
Unitarian, and later still a Rationalist with Theistic sympathies.
|
||
In 1863 he came to London, and in the same year was appointed
|
||
minister of the South Place Chapel (afterwards Institute) London --
|
||
an institution which now has its head-quarters in Conway Hall, Red
|
||
Lion Square. This ministry he carried on until 1884. During this
|
||
time he gradually moved away from his theistic belief, and it is
|
||
easy to quote passages from his later writings and speeches which
|
||
show his complete rejection of both Christianity and Theism. He
|
||
rendered service to the Freethought cause by his outspoken
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
19
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
denunciation of the intellectual dishonesty of those who give a
|
||
nominal adherence to religious formularies and doctrines which they
|
||
do not inwardly accept. His Life of Thomas Paine in two volumes
|
||
appeared in 1892.
|
||
|
||
Conway died in Paris in 1907. His latest writings and
|
||
utterances make it clear that up to the time of his death he took
|
||
a keen interest in the progress of Freethought. "To the last I
|
||
never found him despairing, never even apathetic," says Mr. J.M.
|
||
Robertson (The Life Pilgrimage of Moncur D. Conway, p. 69.)
|
||
|
||
ROBERT COOPER.
|
||
|
||
ROBERT COOPER was Secretary to Robert Owen and editor of the
|
||
London Investigator. His lectures on the Bible and the Immortality
|
||
of the Soul, and his Holy Scriptures Analyzed, were well known in
|
||
the middle decades of the nineteenth century. His pamphlet,
|
||
Deathbed Repentance, 1852, is one of the earliest detailed
|
||
exposures of the lies fabricated by Christians in regard to the
|
||
last days of prominent Freethinkers. He was a thorough-going
|
||
materialist and never wavered in this philosophy. He died on May 3,
|
||
1868. The 'National Reformer' of July 26, 1868, contains the
|
||
following note written by Cooper shortly before his death: --
|
||
|
||
At a moment when the hand of death is suspended over me,
|
||
my theological opinions remain unchanged; months of deep and
|
||
silent cogitation, under the pressure of long suffering, have
|
||
confirmed rather than modified them. I calmly await,
|
||
therefore, all risk attached to these convictions. Conscious
|
||
that, if mistaken, I have always been sincere, I apprehend no
|
||
disabilities for impressions I cannot resist.
|
||
|
||
Robert Cooper was not related to Thomas Cooper, to whose
|
||
lectures on God and a Future Life be wrote a reply in 1856,
|
||
|
||
D'ALEMBERT.
|
||
|
||
D'ALEMBERT, the founder of the great Encyclopedia, the friend
|
||
of Voltaire and the colleague of Diderot, was born on November 16,
|
||
1717. His death occurred on October 29, 1783. His opinions on
|
||
religion were those of a firm Agnostic. "As for the existence of a
|
||
supreme intelligence," he wrote to Frederick the Great, "I think
|
||
that those who deny it advance far more than they can prove, and
|
||
skepticism is the only reasonable course." He goes on to say,
|
||
however, that experience invincibly proves the materiality of the
|
||
"soul." "D'Alembert's last moments were in harmony with his
|
||
philosophy. According to his friend and executor, Condorcet, his
|
||
last days were spent amidst a numerous company, listening to their
|
||
conversation, and sometimes enlivening it with pleasantries or
|
||
stories. "He only," says Condoreet, "was able to think of other
|
||
subjects than himself, and to give himself to gaiety and
|
||
amusement." [CEuvres Philosophiques de D'Alembert, Vol. I, p. 131]
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
20
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
DANTON.
|
||
|
||
DANTON, called by Carlyle the Titan of the Revolution, and
|
||
certainly its greatest figure after Mirabeau, was guillotined on
|
||
April 5, 1794. He was only thirty-five, but he made a name that
|
||
will live as long as the history of France. With all his faults,
|
||
says Carlyle, "he was a Man; fiery-real, from the great fire-bosom
|
||
of Nature herself." Some of his phrases are like pyramids, standing
|
||
sublime above the drifting sand of human speech. It was he who
|
||
advised "daring, and still daring, and ever daring." It was he who
|
||
cried, "The coalesced kings of Europe threaten us, and as our gage
|
||
of battle we fling before them the head of a king." It was he who
|
||
exclaimed, in a rapture of patriotism, "Let my name be blighted, so
|
||
that France be free." And what a saying was that, when his friends
|
||
urged him to flee from the Terror, "One does not carry his country
|
||
with him at the sole of his shore!"
|
||
|
||
Danton would not flee. "They dare not" arrest him, he said;
|
||
but he was soon a prisoner in the Luxembourg. "What is your name
|
||
and abode?" they asked him at the tribunal. "My name is Danton," he
|
||
answered, "a name tolerably known in the Revolution: my abode will
|
||
soon be Annihilation; but I shall live in the Pantheon of History."
|
||
Replying to his infamous indictment, his magnificent voice
|
||
"reverberates with the roar of a lion in the toils." The President
|
||
rings his bell, enjoining calmness, says Carlyle, in a vehement
|
||
manner, "What is it to thee how I defend myself?" cries Danton;
|
||
"the right of dooming me is thine always. The voice of a man
|
||
speaking for his honor and life may well drown the jingling of thy
|
||
bell!"
|
||
|
||
On the way to the guillotine Danton bore himself proudly. Poor
|
||
Camille Desmoulins struggled and writhed in the cart, which was
|
||
surrounded by a howling mob. "Calm, my friend," said Danton, "heed
|
||
not that vile canaille." Herault de Sechelles, whose turn it was to
|
||
die first, tried to embrace his friend, but the executioners
|
||
prevented him. "Fools," said Danton, "you cannot prevent our heads
|
||
from meeting in the basket." At the foot of the scaffold the
|
||
thought of home flashed through his mind. "O my wife," he
|
||
exclaimed, "my well-beloved, I shall never see thee more then." But
|
||
recovering himself, he said, "Danton, no, weakness!" Looking the
|
||
executioner in the face, he cried with his great voice, "You will
|
||
show my head to the crowd; it is worth showing; you don't see the
|
||
like in these days. "The next minute that head, the one that might
|
||
have guided France best, was severed from his body by the knife of
|
||
the guillotine. What a man this Danton was! With his Herculean
|
||
form, his huge black head, his mighty voice, his passionate nature,
|
||
his fiery courage, his poignant wit, his geniality, and his freedom
|
||
from cant, he was a splendid and unique figure. An Atheist, he
|
||
perished in trying to arrest bloodshed. Robespierre, the Deist,
|
||
continued the bloodshed till it drowned him. The two men were as
|
||
diverse in nature as in creed, and Danton killed by Robespierre, as
|
||
Courtois said, was Pyrrhus killed by a woman!
|
||
|
||
[The reader may consult Carlyle's French Revolution, Book vi.,
|
||
Ch. ii., and Jules Claretie's Camille Desmoulins et les
|
||
Dantonistes, Ch. vi.]
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
21
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
CHARLES ROBERT DARWIN.
|
||
|
||
DARWIN, the great evolutionist, whose fame is as wide as
|
||
civilization, was born at Shrewsbury in 1809. Intended for a
|
||
clergyman, he became a naturalist; and although his bump of
|
||
reverence was said to be large enough for ten priests, he passed by
|
||
gentle stages into the most extreme skepticism. From the age of
|
||
forty he was, to use his own words, a complete disbeliever in
|
||
Christianity. Further reflection showed him that Nature bore no
|
||
evidence of design, and the prevalence of struggle and suffering in
|
||
the world compelled him to reject the doctrine of infinite
|
||
benevolence. He professed himself an Agnostic, regarding the
|
||
problem of the universe as beyond our solution, "For myself," he
|
||
wrote, "I do not believe in any revelation. As for a future life,
|
||
every man must judge for himself between conflicting vague
|
||
probabilities." Robert Lewins, M.D., knew Darwin personally, and
|
||
had discussed this question with him. Darwin was much less reticent
|
||
to Lewins than he had shown himself in a letter to Haeckel. In
|
||
answer to a direct question "as to the bearing of his researches on
|
||
the existence of an anima, or soul in man, he distinctly stated
|
||
that, in his opinion, a vital or spiritual principle, apart from
|
||
inherent somatic (bodily) energy, had no more locus standi in the
|
||
human than in the other races of the animal kingdom" ('What is
|
||
Religion?' by Constance Naden, p. 52). Yet the Church buried him in
|
||
Westminster Abbey "in the sure and certain hope of a glorious
|
||
resurrection.
|
||
|
||
Darwin died on April 19, 1882, in the plenitude of his fame,
|
||
having outlived the opposition of ignorance and bigotry, and
|
||
witnessed the triumph of his ideas. His last moments are described
|
||
by his eldest son Francis: --
|
||
|
||
No special change occurred during the beginning of April,
|
||
but on Saturday 15th he was seized with giddiness while
|
||
sitting at dinner in the evening, and fainted in an attempt to
|
||
reach his sofa. On the 17th he was again better, and in my
|
||
temporary absence recorded for me the progress of an
|
||
experiment in which I was engaged. During the night of April
|
||
18th, about a quarter to twelve, he had a severe attack and
|
||
passed into a faint, from which he was brought back to
|
||
consciousness with great difficulty. He seemed to recognize
|
||
the approach of death, and said "I am not the least afraid to
|
||
die." All the next morning he suffered from terrible nausea
|
||
and faintness, and hardly rallied before the end came.
|
||
|
||
No one in his senses would have supposed that he was "afraid
|
||
to die," yet it is well to have the words recorded by the son who
|
||
was present. In the second edition of 'Infidel Deathbeds' this
|
||
notice ended with the words: "Pious ingenuity will be unable to
|
||
traduce the deathbed of Charles Darwin." But "pious ingenuity" is
|
||
not easily slain. Sir Francis Darwin as recently as January, 1916,
|
||
had to refute a lying story about his father's agonizing deathbed,
|
||
and the story cropped up again, with embellishments, in The
|
||
Churchman's Magazine for March, 1925.
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
22
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
ERASMUS DARWIN.
|
||
|
||
ERASMUS DARWIN, the physician, and grandfather of the great
|
||
Charles Darwin, was born on December 12, 1731. His death took place
|
||
on April 10, 1802. While driving from patient to patient, Erasmus
|
||
Darwin composed a lengthy Poem, in which he anticipated many of the
|
||
ideas of modern evolution. His skepticism was strongly pronounced.
|
||
He believed in God, but not in Christianity. Even the Unitarians
|
||
were too orthodox for him; indeed, he called Unitarianism a
|
||
feather-bed to catch a falling Christian. His death was singularly
|
||
peaceful. "At about seven o'clock," said his grandson, "he was
|
||
seized with a violent shivering fit, and went into the kitchen to
|
||
warm himself; he retired to his study, lay on the sofa, became
|
||
faint and cold, and was moved into an armchair, where, without pain
|
||
or emotion of any kind, he expired a little before nine o'clock."
|
||
['Charles Darwin,' Life of Erasmus Darwin, p. 126] A few years
|
||
before, writing to a friend, he said, When I think of dying it is
|
||
always without pain or fear."
|
||
|
||
DELAMBRE.
|
||
|
||
JEAN BAPTIST JOSEPH DELAMBRE, one of the most distinguished
|
||
French astronomers, was born at Amiens an September 19, 1749. He
|
||
was a pupil of Lalande, and like him an Atheist. He died, after a
|
||
long and painful illness, on August 18, 1822. In announcing his
|
||
death, a pious journal wrote: "It appears that this savant had the
|
||
misfortune to be an unbeliever. We Wish we could announce that
|
||
sickness had brought him back to the faith; but we have been unable
|
||
to obtain any information to that effect." [L'Ami de la Religion et
|
||
du Rio, tome xxxiii, p. 111] "Like Lalande, the dying astronomer
|
||
was faithful to the convictions of his life.
|
||
|
||
DENIS DIDEROT.
|
||
|
||
RARELY has the world seen a more fecund mind than Diderot's.
|
||
Voltaire called him Pantophile, for everything came within the
|
||
sphere of his mental activity. The twenty volumes of his collected
|
||
writings contain the germ-ideas of nearly all the best thought of
|
||
our age, and his anticipations of Darwinism are nothing less than
|
||
extraordinary. He had not Voltaire's lightning wit and supreme
|
||
grace of style, nor Rousseau's passionate and subtle eloquence; but
|
||
he was superior to either of them in depth and solidity, and he was
|
||
surprisingly ahead of his time, not simply in his treatment of
|
||
religion, but also in his view of social and political problems.
|
||
His historical monument is the great Encyclopedia. For twenty years
|
||
he labored on this colossal enterprise, assisted by the best heads
|
||
in France, but harassed and thwarted by the government and the
|
||
clergy.
|
||
|
||
Diderot tasted imprisonment in 1749, and many times afterwards
|
||
his liberty was menaced. Nothing, however, could intimidate or
|
||
divert him from his task; and he never quailed when the ferocious
|
||
beast of persecution, having tasted the blood of meaner victims,
|
||
turned an evil and ravenous eye on him.
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
23
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
Carlyle's brilliant essay on Diderot is ludicrously unjust.
|
||
The Scotch puritan was quite unable to judge the French Atheist. A
|
||
greater than Carlyle wrote: "Diderot is Diderot, a peculiar
|
||
individuality; whoever holds him or his doings cheaply is a
|
||
Philistine, and the name of them is legion." Goethe's dictum
|
||
outweighs that of his disciple.
|
||
|
||
Born at Langres in 1713, Diderot died at Paris 1784. His life
|
||
was long, active and fruitful. [In Diderot and the Encyclopedists,
|
||
Vol. I, p. 39-40, John Morley gives an interesting description of
|
||
Diderot's personal appearance.] His conversational powers were
|
||
great, and showed the fertility of his genius. "When I recall
|
||
Diderot," wrote Maister, "the immense variety of his ideas, the
|
||
amazing multiplicity of his knowledge, the rapid flight, the
|
||
warmth, the impetuous tumult of his imagination, all the charm and
|
||
all the disorder of his conversation, I venture to liken his
|
||
character to Nature herself, exactly as he used to conceive her --
|
||
rich, fertile, abounding in germs of every sort, gentle and fierce,
|
||
simple and majestic, worthy and sublime, but without any dominating
|
||
principle, without a master and without a God."
|
||
|
||
Checkered as Diderot's life had been, his closing years were
|
||
full of peace and comfort. Superstition was mortally wounded, the
|
||
Church was terrified, and it was clear that the change the
|
||
philosophers had worked for was at hand. As John Morley says, "the
|
||
press literally teemed with pamphlets, treatises, poems, histories,
|
||
all shouting from the house-tops open destruction to beliefs which
|
||
fifty years before were actively protected against so much as a
|
||
whisper in the closet. Every form of literary art was seized and
|
||
turned into an instrument in the remorseless attack on L'Infame."
|
||
|
||
In the Spring of 1784 Diderot was attacked by what be felt was
|
||
his last illness. Dropsy set in, and in a few months the end came.
|
||
A fortnight before his death he was removed from the upper floor in
|
||
the Rue Taranne, which he had occupied for thirty years, to
|
||
palatial rooms provided for him by the Czarina in the Rue de
|
||
Richelieu. Growing weaker every day he was still alert in mind: --
|
||
|
||
He did all he could to cheer the people around him, and
|
||
amused himself and them by arranging his pictures and his
|
||
books. In the evening, to the last, he found strength to
|
||
converse on science and philosophy to the friends who were
|
||
eager as ever for the last gleanings of his prolific
|
||
intellect. Tn the last conversation that his daughter heard
|
||
him carry on, his last words were the pregnant aphorisin that
|
||
the first step towards philosophy is incredulity.
|
||
|
||
On the evening of the 30th July, 1784, he sat down to
|
||
table, and at the end of the meal took an apricot. His wife,
|
||
with kind solicitude, remonstrated. Mais quel diable de nial
|
||
veux-tu que cela me fasse? (How the deuce can that hurt me?)
|
||
he said, and ate the apricot. Then he rested his elbow on the
|
||
table, trifling with some sweetmeats, His wife asked him a
|
||
question; on receiving no answer, she looked up and saw he was
|
||
dead. He had died as the Greek poets say that men died in the
|
||
golden age -- they passed away as if mastered by Sleep.
|
||
[Morley, Vol. II, p. 259-260]
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
24
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
Grimm gives a slightly different account of Diderot's death,
|
||
omitting the apricot, and stating that his words to his wife were,
|
||
"It is long since I have eaten with so much relish." [Quoted from
|
||
the 'Revue Retrospective in Assezat's complete edition of Diderot]
|
||
The cur'e of St. Roch, in whose parish he died, had scrupled at
|
||
first about burying him, on account of his skeptical reputation and
|
||
the doctrines expounded in his writings; but the priest's scruples
|
||
were overcome, partly by a present of "fifteen or eighteen thousand
|
||
livres."
|
||
|
||
According to Morley, an effort was made to convert Diderot, or
|
||
at least to wring from him something like a retractation: --
|
||
|
||
The priest of St. Sulpice, the center of the philosophic
|
||
quarter came to visit him three or four times a week, hoping
|
||
to achieve at least the semblance of a conversion. Diderot did
|
||
not encourage conversation on theology, but when pressed he
|
||
did not refuse it. One day when they found, as two men of
|
||
sense will always find, that they had ample common ground in
|
||
matters of morality and good works, the priest ventured to
|
||
hint that an exposition of such excellent maxims, accompanied
|
||
by a slight retraction of Diderot's previous works, would have
|
||
a good effect on the world. "I dare say it would, monsieur le
|
||
curd, but confess that I should be acting an impudent lie."
|
||
And no word of retractation was ever made. [Morley Vol. II, p.
|
||
258]
|
||
|
||
If judging men by the company they keep is a safe rule, we
|
||
need have no doubt as to the sentiments which Diderot entertained
|
||
to the end. Grimm tells us that on the morning of the very day he
|
||
died " he conversed for a long time and with the greatest freedom
|
||
with his friend the Baron D'Holbach," the famous author of the
|
||
System of Nature, compared with whom, says Morley, "the most eager
|
||
Nascent or Denier to be found in the ranks of the assailants of
|
||
theology in our own day is timorous and moderate." These men were
|
||
the two most earnest Atheists of their generation. Both were
|
||
genial, benevolent, and conspicuously generous. D'Holbach was
|
||
learned, eloquent, and trenchant; and Diderot, in Comte's opinion,
|
||
was the greatest genius of the eighteenth century.
|
||
|
||
ETIENNE DOLET.
|
||
|
||
ETIENNIC (Stephen) DOLET, the great French printer, whose name
|
||
is inseparably connected with the Revival of learning, was hanged
|
||
and burnt at Lyons on August 3, 1546. The Church gave him the
|
||
martyr's crown on his thirty-seventh birthday. He was a heretic,
|
||
and he paid the penalty exacted from all who dared to think for
|
||
themselves. As Mr. Christie remarks, he was "neither a Protestant
|
||
nor a Catholic." His contemporaries were fully persuaded of his
|
||
Atheism. "Philosophy has alone the right," says the great French
|
||
historian, "to claim on its side the illustrious victim of the
|
||
Place Maubert." [Henri Martin, Histoire de France, Vol. II, p. 343]
|
||
|
||
Dolet got his first taste of persecution in 1533, when he was
|
||
thrown into prison for denouncing in a Latin oration the burning
|
||
alive of Jean de Cartuce at Toulouse. During the remaining thirteen
|
||
years of his life he was five times imprisoned, and nearly half his
|
||
days were spent in confinement.
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
25
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
Sentence of death for blasphemy was pronounced on Dolet in the
|
||
Chambre Ardents at Paris on August 2, 1546. He was condemned to be
|
||
hanged, and then burnt with his books on the Place Maubert; and his
|
||
widow and children were beggared by the confiscation of his goods
|
||
to the king. It was also ordered that he should be put to the
|
||
torture before his execution, and questioned about his companions;
|
||
and "if the said Dolet shall cause any scandal or utter any
|
||
blasphemy, his tongue shall be cut out, and he shall be burnt
|
||
alive." The next day be met his doom. He was hanged first, and then
|
||
(for they were not very particular), probably while he still
|
||
breathed, the faggots were lighted, and Dolet and his books were
|
||
consumed in the flames. It is said that instead of a prayer he
|
||
uttered a pun in Latin -- Non dolet ipse Dolet, sed pia turba
|
||
doiet. -- "Dolet himself does not grieve, but the pious crowd
|
||
grieves." Yet the confessor who attended him at the stake invented
|
||
the miserable falsehood that the martyr had acknowledged his
|
||
errors. "I do not believe a word of it," wrote the great Erasmus,
|
||
"it is the usual story which these people invent after the death of
|
||
their victims." Dolet's real sentiments are expressed in the noble
|
||
cantique, full of resignation and courage, which he composed in
|
||
prison when death was imminent. A Rongh translation: -- "A good
|
||
heart, sustained with patience, never bends under evil, bewails or
|
||
moans, but is always victor. Courage, my soul, and show such a
|
||
heart; let your confidence be seen in trial; every noble heart,
|
||
every constant warrior, maintains his fortitude even unto death,"
|
||
[Authorities: R.C. Christie, 'Enenne Dolet,' Joseph Boulmier,
|
||
'Enenne Dolet.']
|
||
|
||
GEORGE ELTOT.
|
||
|
||
MARIAN EVANS, afterwards Mrs. Lewes, and finally Mrs. Cross,
|
||
was one of the greatest writers of the third quarter of the
|
||
nineteenth century. The noble works of fiction she published under
|
||
the pseudonym of George Eliot are known to all. Her earliest
|
||
writing was done for the Westminster Review, a magazine of marked
|
||
skeptical tendency. Her inclination to Freethought is further shown
|
||
by her translation of Strauss's famous Life of Jesus and
|
||
Feuerbach's Essence of Christianity, the latter being the work of
|
||
a profound Atheist. George Eliot was, to some extent, a disciple of
|
||
Comte, and reckoned a member of the Society of Positivists. Mr.
|
||
Myers tells us that in the last conversation he had with her at
|
||
Cambridge, they talked of God, Immortality and Duty, and she
|
||
gravely remarked how hypothetical was the first, how improbable was
|
||
the second, and how sternly real the last. Whenever in her novels
|
||
she speaks in the first person she breathes the same sentiment. Her
|
||
biography has been written by her second husband, who says that
|
||
"her long illness in the autumn had left her no power to rally. She
|
||
passed away about ten o'clock at night on the 22nd of December,
|
||
1880. She died, as she would herself have chosen to die, without
|
||
protracted pain, and with every faculty brightly vigorous." "Her
|
||
body lies in the next grave to that of George Henry Lewes at
|
||
Highgate Cemetery; her spirit, the product of her life has, in her
|
||
own words, joined " the choir invisible, whose music is the
|
||
gladness of the world."
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
26
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
FRANCISCO FERRER.
|
||
|
||
FERRER was born in 1859. He founded his "Modern School," which
|
||
was purely secular, at Barcelona in September, 1901. "No priest and
|
||
no religion, no prayers, and no devotions inspired by any creed of
|
||
supernaturalistic affinities, found shelter under its auspices."
|
||
This roused the bitter antagonism of the clergy, who stirred up the
|
||
authorities against him. Perrer was imprisoned and his property
|
||
confiscated; but new schools were established in many localities.
|
||
On May 31, 1906, a bomb explosion at Madrid furnished the pretext
|
||
for serious charges against him. Three years later another pretext
|
||
was furnished by a civil disturbance in Barcelona. He was falsely
|
||
charged with complicity in the rising and condemned to be shot, a
|
||
sentence which was carried out on October 12, 1909 (See the
|
||
articles by Mr. William Heaford in the Freethinker, May 14, and
|
||
June 7, 1931).
|
||
|
||
LUDWIG ANDREAS FEUERBACH.
|
||
|
||
FEUERBACH was born in Bavaria in 1804. After studying theology
|
||
for two years he abandoned it to devote himself to philosophy. In
|
||
1828 he became a lecturer in the University of Erlangen, but soon
|
||
had to retire owing to the offence caused by his Thoughts on Death
|
||
and Immortality, in which he attacks the belief in an immortal
|
||
"soul." His Essence of Christianity appeared in 1841, and the
|
||
English translation by George Eliot in 1853. Brewin Grant, of
|
||
considerable notoriety at one time as a Christian of the
|
||
evangelical type, said: "Goethe, Feuetbach, R.B. Sheridan, all died
|
||
in despair." We happen, however, to know in detail the story of
|
||
Fenerbach's last days. His friend, Carl Scholl, who delivered an
|
||
address at his grave, visited him every morning during his last
|
||
illness. Scholl says that Feuerbach was suffering from, bronchitis
|
||
and endured severe pain with great fortitude. He died on September
|
||
13, 1872, "in a slumber so peaceful that those present scarcely
|
||
noticed that he was dead." (Scholl, Dem Andenken Ludwig Feuerbachs,
|
||
1872, p. 13-16.)
|
||
|
||
GEORGE WILLIAM FOOTE.
|
||
|
||
FOOTE was born in Plymouth on January 11, 1850. He was brought
|
||
up in the Anglican communion, and in early youth became
|
||
"converted." But he was essentially of the number of those who are
|
||
destined by Nature to examine the grounds of their opinions on
|
||
religion or any other subject. Before he was eighteen he rejected
|
||
as untenable the claims made on behalf of the Bible. In 1868 he
|
||
came to London, where he joined the Young Men's Secular Association
|
||
and was soon working energetically for Freethought and
|
||
Republicanism. Both as a speaker and as a writer he early showed a
|
||
power of thought and expression which, combined with utter
|
||
fearlessness, was to make him later so great an asset to the
|
||
Freethought cause. "Free Lance," writing on "Secular Progress in
|
||
1871," in the National Secular Society's Almanack, 1872 (P. 24),
|
||
said: "We have also two young lecturers of great promise, Mr. G.
|
||
Bishop and Mr. G.W. Foote." During the decade 1870-1880 Foote
|
||
contributed to the Secular Chronicle and the National Reformer,
|
||
founded, in conjunction with G.J. Holyoake, the Secularist, edited
|
||
the Liberal, and wrote a number of pamphlets, among which may be
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
27
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
mentioned: Heroes and Martyrs of Freethought, and God, the Soul and
|
||
A Future State: a Reply to Thomas Cooper. In 1881 he established
|
||
the Freethinker, a journal that was destined to become a powerful
|
||
factor in spreading Freetholight throughout England. From 1883 to
|
||
1887 be edited Progress, which contained many articles of high
|
||
literary merit.
|
||
|
||
Though the prosecutions of Foote for "blasphemous libels"
|
||
published in the Freethinker, constitute an important chapter in
|
||
the story of his life, it is impossible here to enter into details
|
||
concerning them. He was served with his first summons in July,
|
||
1882, and at the Court of Queen's Bench was compelled to find
|
||
securities for 600. (English pounds) The next trial arose out of
|
||
the illustrations in the Christmas number of the same year and had
|
||
more serious consequences. For this offence he was, in March, 1883,
|
||
sentenced by Judge North, a Roman Catholic, to twelve months'
|
||
imprisonment. Nearly two months later Foote was tried again on the
|
||
first indictment, before Lord Chief Justice Coleridge, and defended
|
||
himself in a speech which is now one of the classics in the
|
||
literature of its kind. For a detailed account of these
|
||
prosecutions the reader is referred to Foote's Prisoiner for
|
||
Blasphemy, and the Defence of Free Speech. The latter has just been
|
||
republished by the Pioneer Press, and contains an interesting
|
||
Introduction by Mr. H. Cutner.
|
||
|
||
Apart from his thirty-five years' work on the Freethinker,
|
||
during the whole of this period Foote was in various other ways --
|
||
writing books and pamphlets, lecturing and debating -- serving the
|
||
cause to which he had early decided to devote his life. In 1882
|
||
appeared 'The God the Christians Swear by,' during Charles
|
||
Bradlaugh's parliamentary struggle, 'Blasphemy no crime,' and
|
||
'Death's Test,' afterwards enlarged into 'Infidel Deathbeds.' The
|
||
last, like 'A Lie in Five Chapters?' (1892), in which he ran to
|
||
earth the story of a "converted Atheist," which the Rev. Hugh Price
|
||
Hughes had started, was more than an exposure of "lying for the
|
||
glory of God." Foote discerned as clearly as any man ever did the
|
||
influence of superstitious beliefs on personality, and the fatal
|
||
ease with which they are made to serve the purposes of the
|
||
professional soul-saver. 'The Bible Handbook,' in which W.P. Ball
|
||
collaborated, appeared in 1885, and 'Crimes of Christianity in
|
||
1887. In producing the latter, which is a veritable store-house of
|
||
historical facts for the Freethought propagandist, he had the
|
||
assistance of his life-long friend, J.M. Wheeler. 'Rome or Atheism'
|
||
(1892) shows that power of going straight to the point which
|
||
characterized all Foote's work. It also shows exactly where he
|
||
himself stood. The Newman brothers are made the text for a keen
|
||
analysis of the Roman Catholic's "certitude" and the Protestant's
|
||
"right to private judgment"; the disintegration of Protestantism is
|
||
seen to be inevitable; and the field will be left to the two great
|
||
protagonists who already "march steadily forward to their
|
||
Armageddon." His views on death and a future life are concisely
|
||
expressed in "The Gospel of Secularism," contributed to Religious
|
||
Systems of the World. The Secularist, he says, will give no assent
|
||
to any proposition of whose truth he is not assured, and "declines
|
||
to traffic in supernatural hopes and fears."
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
28
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
Foote appreciated every great piece of literature, and his
|
||
knowledge of ancient and modern writers, and of ecclesiastical
|
||
history, was almost encyclopedic. Some of his finest literary
|
||
criticism may be found in 'Shakespeare and Other Literary Essays.'
|
||
(Pioneer Press, 1929.)
|
||
|
||
Ever since Foote entered upon his campaign in London a large
|
||
proportion of his time was spent in lectures and debates in
|
||
different parts of Great Britain. He was a powerful speaker, clear
|
||
and logical, at times very witty, and in his perorations rising to
|
||
heights of real oratory.
|
||
|
||
In 1890 he succeeded Bradlaugh as President of the National
|
||
Secular Society -- a position which he held for twenty-five years.
|
||
Through his instrumentality The Secular Society, Limited, was
|
||
formed in 1898: it affords legal security to the acquisition, by
|
||
bequest or otherwise, of funds for Secular purposes. The decision
|
||
of the House of Lords in the Bowman case makes this security
|
||
absolute.
|
||
|
||
Foote died on October 17, 1915. The details of his last
|
||
illness and death are related in the Freethinker of October 31,
|
||
1915, by Mr. Chapman Cohen, who speaks with full knowledge of the
|
||
facts --
|
||
|
||
To me it will always be some consolation that he died as
|
||
he would have wished -- in harness . . . When I saw him on the
|
||
Friday (two days) before his death he said, "I have had
|
||
another setback, but I am a curious fellow and may get all
|
||
right again." But he looked the fact of death in the face with
|
||
the same courage and determination that he faced Judge North
|
||
many years ago. A few hours before he died he said calmly to
|
||
those around him, "I am dying." And when the end came his head
|
||
dropped back on the pillow, and with a quiet sigh, as of one
|
||
falling to sleep, he passed away.
|
||
|
||
FREDERICK THE GREAT.
|
||
|
||
FREDERICK THE GREAT, the finest soldier of his age, the maker
|
||
of Prussia, and therefore the founder of modern Germany, was born
|
||
in 1712. His life forms the theme of Carlyle's masterpiece.
|
||
Notoriously a disbeliever in Christianity, as his writings and
|
||
correspondence attest, he loved to surround himself with
|
||
Freethinkers, the most conspicuous of whoin was Voltaire. When the
|
||
great French heretic died, Frederick pronounced his eulogium before
|
||
the Berlin Academy, denouncing "the imbecile priests," and
|
||
declaring that "the best destiny they can look for is that they and
|
||
their vile artifices will remain forever buried in the darkness of
|
||
oblivion, while the fame of Voltaire will increase from age to age,
|
||
and transmit his name to immortality."
|
||
|
||
When the old king was on his death-bed, one of his subjects,
|
||
solicitous about his immortal soul, sent him a letter full of pious
|
||
advice. "Let this, he said, "be answered civilly; the intention of
|
||
the writer is good." Shortly after, on August 17, 1786, Frederick
|
||
died in his own fashion. Carlyle says: --
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
29
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
For the most part he was unconscious, never more than
|
||
half conscious. As the wall clock above his head struck
|
||
eleven, he asked: What o'clock?" "Eleven," answered they. "At
|
||
four," murmured he, "I will arise." One of his dogs sat on its
|
||
stool near him; about midnight he noticed it shivering for
|
||
cold: "Throw a quilt over it," said or beckoned he; that, I
|
||
think, was his last completely conscious utterance.
|
||
Afterwards, in a severe choking fit, getting at last rid of
|
||
the phlegm, he said, "La montagne est passle nous irons mieux
|
||
-- We are on the hill, we shall go better now." [Frederick the
|
||
Great, Vol. VI, p. 694, edition, 1869]
|
||
|
||
|
||
Better it was. The pain was over, and the brave old king, who
|
||
had wrestled with all Furope and thrown it, succumbed quietly to
|
||
the inevitable defeat which awaits us all.
|
||
|
||
LEON GAMBETTA.
|
||
|
||
GAMBETTA was the greatest French orator and statesman of his
|
||
age. He was one of those splendid and potent figures who redeem
|
||
nations from commonplace. To him, more than to any other man, the
|
||
present Republic owes its existence. He played deeply for it in the
|
||
great game of life and death after Sedan, and by his titantic
|
||
organization of the national defence he made it impossible for
|
||
Louis Napoleon to reseat himself on the throne with the aid of
|
||
German bayonets. Again, in 1877, he saved the Republic he loved so
|
||
well from the monarchial conspirators. He defeated their base
|
||
attempt to subvert a nation's liberties, but the struggle sapped
|
||
his enormous vitality, which had already been impaired by the
|
||
terrible labours of his Dictatorship. He died at the early age of
|
||
forty-four, having exhausted his strength in fighting for freedom.
|
||
|
||
Like almost every eminent Republican, Cambetta was a
|
||
Freethinker. As Mr. Frederic Harrison says, "he systematically and
|
||
formally repudiated any kind of acceptance of theology." During his
|
||
lifetime he never entered a Church, even when attending a marriage
|
||
or a funeral, but stopped short at the door, and let who would go
|
||
inside and listen to the mummery of the priest. In his own
|
||
expressive words, he declined to be "rocked asleep by the myths of
|
||
childish religions." He professed himself an admirer and a disciple
|
||
of Voltaire -- l'admirateur et le disciple de Voltaire. Every
|
||
member of his ministry was a Freethinker, and one of them, the
|
||
eminent scientist Paul Bert, a militant Atheist. Speaking at a
|
||
public meeting not long before his death, Cambetta called Comte the
|
||
greatest thinker of this century; that Comte who proposed to
|
||
"reorganize society, without God and without king, by the
|
||
systematic cultus of humanity."
|
||
|
||
When John Stuart Mill died, a Christian journal, which died
|
||
itself a few weeks after, declared he had gone to hell, and wished
|
||
all his friends, and disciples would follow him. Several pions
|
||
prints expressed similar sentiments with regard to Ganibetta.
|
||
Passing by the English papers, let us look at a few French ones.
|
||
The Due de Broglie's organ, naturally anxious to insult the
|
||
statesman who had so signally beaten him, said that "he died
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
30
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
suddenly after hurling defiance at God." The 'Pays,' edited by that
|
||
pious bully, Paul de Cassagnac, said -- "He dies, paisoned by his
|
||
own blood. He set himself up against God. He has fallen. It is
|
||
fearful. But it is just."
|
||
|
||
These tasteful exhibitions of Christian charity show that
|
||
Gambetta lived and died a Freethinker. Yet the sillier sort of
|
||
Christians have not scrupled to insinuate and even argue, that he
|
||
was secretly a believer. One asinine priest, M. Feuillet des
|
||
Conches, formerly Vicar of Notre Dame des Victoires, and then
|
||
honorary Chamberlain to the Pope, stated in the London Tiines that,
|
||
about two years before his death, Gambetta came to his church with
|
||
a brace of big wax tapers which he offered in memory of his mother.
|
||
He also added that the great orator knelt before the Virgin, dipped
|
||
his finger in holy water, and made the sign of the cross. Was there
|
||
ever a more absurd story? Gambetta was a remarkable Looking man,
|
||
and extremely well known. He could not have entered a church
|
||
unobserved, and had he done so, the story would have gone round
|
||
Paris the next day. Yet nobody heard of it till after his death.
|
||
Either the priest mistook some portly dark man for Gambetta, or he
|
||
was guilty of a pious fraud.
|
||
|
||
According to another story, Gambetta said "I am lost," when
|
||
the doctors told him he could not recover. But the phrase Je suis
|
||
perdu has no theological significance. Nothing is more misleading
|
||
than a literal translation. Gambetta simply meant "It is all over
|
||
then." This monstrous perversion of a simple phrase could only have
|
||
arisen from sheer malice or gross ignorance of French.
|
||
|
||
While lying on his death-bed Gambetta listened to Rabelais,
|
||
Moligre, and other favourite but not very pious authors, read aloud
|
||
by a young student who adored him. Almost his last words, as
|
||
recorded in the 'Times,' were these -- "Well, I have suffered so
|
||
much, it will be a deliverance." The words are calm, collected, and
|
||
truthful. There is no rant and no quailing. It is the natural
|
||
language of a strong man confronting Death after long agony.
|
||
Shortly after he breathed his last. No priest administered "the
|
||
consolations of religion," and he expressly ordered that he should
|
||
be buried without religious rites.
|
||
|
||
GARIBALDI.
|
||
|
||
GIUSEPPE GARIBALDI's name is a household word in every
|
||
civilized country. His romantic life and superb achievements are
|
||
too well known to need any recital in these pages. The Lion of
|
||
Caprera found the priests the greatest enemies of his beloved
|
||
Italy, and he hated them accordingly. "The priest," he says in the
|
||
preface to his Memoirs, "the priest is the personification of
|
||
falsehood, the liar is a thief, and the thief an assassin."
|
||
[Garibaldi, Memorie Autobiografiche, p. 2] His English biographer,
|
||
Theodore Bent, admits that in his old age he grew more and more
|
||
sceptical. "One of his laconic letters of 1880," he says,
|
||
"illustrates this. It was as follows: 'Dear friends, -- Man has
|
||
created God, not God man. Yours ever, Garibaldi.'"
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
31
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
We have no account of Garibaldi's last moments, but he died
|
||
daily in his crippled and helpless old age, and his cheerful
|
||
fortitude was known to all. He desired his body to be cremated, and
|
||
gave strict orders that no priest should officiate at his funeral.
|
||
He also had his sarcophagus built at Caprera, but the family
|
||
yielded to the wish of the Government, and he was buried at Rome.
|
||
|
||
ISAAC GENDRE.
|
||
|
||
THE controversy over the death of this Swiss Freethinker was
|
||
summarized in the London 'Echo' of July 29, 1881: --
|
||
|
||
A second case of death-bed conversion of an eminent
|
||
Liberal to Roman Catbolicism, suggested probably by that of
|
||
the great French philologist Littre, has passed the round of
|
||
the Swiss papers. A few days ago the veteran leader of the
|
||
Freiburg Liberals, M. Isaac Gendre, died. The 'Ami du Peuple,'
|
||
the organ of the Freiburg Ultramontanes, immediately set
|
||
afloat the sensational news that when M. Gendre found that his
|
||
last hour was approaching, he sent his brother to fetch a
|
||
priest, in order that the last sacraments might be
|
||
administered to him, and the evil which he had done during his
|
||
life by his persistent Liberalism might be atoned by his
|
||
repentance at the eleventh hour, This brother, M. Alexandre
|
||
Gendre, now writes to the paper stating that there is not one
|
||
word of truth in this story. What possible benefit can any
|
||
Church derive from the invention of such tales? Doubtless
|
||
there is a credulous residuum which believes that there must
|
||
be "some truth" in anything which has once appeared in print.
|
||
|
||
It might be added that many people readily believe what
|
||
pleases them, and that a lie which has a good start is very hard to
|
||
run down.
|
||
|
||
EDWARD GIBBON.
|
||
|
||
EDWARD GIBBON, greatest of modem historians, was born at
|
||
Putney, near London, on April 27, 1737. His monumental work, the
|
||
'Decline and Fall of the Roinan Empire,' which Carlyle called "the
|
||
splendid bridge from the old world to the new," is universally
|
||
known and admired. To have your name mentioned by Gibbon, said
|
||
Thackeray, is like having it written on the dome of St. Peter's,
|
||
which is seen by pilgrims from all parts of the earth. Twenty years
|
||
of his life were devoted to his colossal History, which
|
||
incidentally conveys his opinion of many problems. His views on
|
||
Christianity are indicated in his famous fifteenth chapter, which
|
||
is a masterpiece of grave and temperate irony. When Gibbon wrote
|
||
that "it was not in this world that the primitive Christians were
|
||
desirous of making themselves either agreeable or useful," every
|
||
sensible reader understood his meaning.
|
||
|
||
Gibbon did not long survive the completion of his great woirk.
|
||
The last volumes of the Decline and Fall were published on May 8,
|
||
1788, and he died on January 14, 1794, His malady was dropsy. After
|
||
being twice tapped in November, he removed to the house of his
|
||
devoted friend, Lord Sheffield. A week before he expired he was
|
||
obliged for the sake of the highest medical attendance, to return
|
||
to his lodgings in St. James's Street, London. The following
|
||
account of his last moments was written by Lord Sheffield: --
|
||
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
32
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
During the evening he complained much of his stomach, and
|
||
of a feeling of nausea. Soon after nine he took his opium
|
||
draught and went to bed. About ten he complained of much pain,
|
||
and desired that warm napkins might be applied to his stomach.
|
||
He almost incessantly expressed a sense of pain till about
|
||
four o'clock in the morning, when he said he found his stomach
|
||
much easier. About seven the servant asked whether he should
|
||
send for Mr. Farquhar (the doctor). He answered, No; that he
|
||
was as well as the day before. At about half-past eight be got
|
||
out of bed, and said he was "plus adroit" than he had been for
|
||
three mouths past, and got into bed again without assistance,
|
||
better than usual. About nine he said he would rise. The
|
||
servant, however, persuaded him to remain in bed till Mr.
|
||
Parquhar, who was expected at eleven, should come. Till about
|
||
that hour be spoke with great facility. Mr. Farquhar came at
|
||
the time appointed, and he was then visibly dying. When the
|
||
valet-de-chambre returned, after attending Mr. Farquhar out of
|
||
the room, Mr. Gibbon said, " Pour-quoi est ec que vous me
|
||
quittez?" (Why do you leave me?) This was about half-past
|
||
eleven. At twelve o'clock he drank some brandy and water from
|
||
a teapot, and desired his favourite servant to stay with him.
|
||
These were the last words he pronounced articulately. To the
|
||
last he preserved his senses; and when he could no longer
|
||
speak, his servant having asked a question, he made a sign to
|
||
show that he understood him. He was quite tranquil, and did
|
||
not stir, his eyes half shut. About a quarter before one he
|
||
ceased to breathe. [The valet-de-chambre observed that he did
|
||
not, at any time, evince the least sign of alarm or
|
||
apprehension of death.] -- (Last Days of Gibbon, in Milman's
|
||
edition of Gibbon, Vol. I., Introduction.)
|
||
|
||
James Cotter Morison, in his admirable monograph on Gibbon,
|
||
which forms a volume of Macmillan's "English Men of Letters"
|
||
series, quotes the whole of this passage with the exception of the
|
||
last sentence. In our opinion the words we show in brackets are the
|
||
most important in the extract, and should not have been withheld.
|
||
|
||
WILLIAM GODWIN.
|
||
|
||
WILLIAM GODWIN, the author of 'Political Justice' and the
|
||
father-in-law of Shelley, was born on March 3, 1756, and died on
|
||
April 7, 1836. Only a few days before his death he wrote to his
|
||
daughter, Mrs. Shelley, as follows: --
|
||
|
||
I leave behind me a manuscript, in a considerable state
|
||
of forwardness for the press, entitled, 'The Genius of
|
||
Christianity Unveiled: in a Series of Essays.' I am most
|
||
unwilling that this, the concluding work of a long life, and
|
||
written, as I believe, in the full maturity of my
|
||
understanding, should be consigned to oblivion. It has been
|
||
the main object of my life, since I attained to years of
|
||
discretion, to do my part to free the human mind from slavery.
|
||
I adjure you therefore, or whomsoever else into whose hands
|
||
these papers may fall, not to allow them to be consigned to
|
||
oblivion.
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
33
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
Mrs Shelley seems to have disregarded this solemn adjuration,
|
||
for the work was not published till 1873, when it was issued by
|
||
Kegan Paul, to whose Life of William Godwin we are indebted.
|
||
|
||
GOETHE.
|
||
|
||
JOHANN WOLFGANG VON GOETHE was born in Frankfort-on-the-Main,
|
||
on August 28, 1749, and died on March 22, 1832. Throughout the
|
||
civilized world there are few places where the centenary of his
|
||
death was not commemorated last year. Goethe's hostility to
|
||
everything fundamental in Christian theology was unyielding, and
|
||
continued from about his seventeenth year to the end of his long
|
||
life. Heine, in his De l'Allemagne, notices Goethe's "vigorous
|
||
heathen nature" and his "militant antipathy to Christianity," and
|
||
on the Continent hardly anyone would impugn the accuracy of this
|
||
statement. As a young man his antagonism to the historic faith
|
||
caused a marked estrangement between him and some of his friends.
|
||
In 1788, after his return from his prolonged stay in Italy, he
|
||
openly declared himself a Pagan whose ideals and world-view
|
||
accorded largely with those of Lucretius. Some of his letters to
|
||
Lavater, Jacobi, Schiller and Zelter, contain unsparing criticism
|
||
of Christianity and the claims made for it.
|
||
|
||
Goethe's "truly Julian hatred of Christianity" became less
|
||
intense with advancing years; but throughout life he rejected its
|
||
cardinal doctrines on intellectual grounds and regarded some of
|
||
them as serious hindrances to the growth of personality.
|
||
Christianity's attitude to Nature, the doctrine of total depravity,
|
||
the cult of sorrow and its extremely unfavourable influence on art,
|
||
and the orthodox scheme of salvation generally -- all these
|
||
elements of the faith strongly repelled Goethe.
|
||
|
||
In his later years he avowed to Eckermann, a kind of German
|
||
Boswell who has left us in his 'Conversations with Goethe' many
|
||
interesting notes on the poet and his Weimar circle of friends,
|
||
that the name which he would prefer to all others was 'Befreier'
|
||
("liberator"). Only eleven days before his death, writing to
|
||
Eckermann, he said that Biblical questions can be viewed from two
|
||
standpoints, either as a study in religious origins or from the
|
||
standpoint of the Church, which, feeble and transitory as it is,
|
||
will continue as long as there are weak human beings in existence
|
||
to need her good offices. In his letters to Zelter, the musician,
|
||
one of the dearest of all his friends -- Goethe's last letters,
|
||
written after he had entered his eighties -- are numerous passages
|
||
showing his repugnance to Christianity's low estimate of human
|
||
nature. His last letter to Zelter, a long one dated March 11, 1832,
|
||
does not contain a word directly bearing on religion, but near the
|
||
end there is a remark so Goethean to the core that it deserves
|
||
quotation: "It is strange that the English, the French, and now the
|
||
Germans, too, like to express themselves incomprehensibly, just as
|
||
others like to listen to what is incomprehensible." Again and again
|
||
in reading Goethe we note this detestation of obscurantisin, of
|
||
that verbiage which expressed nothing real, and which he was never
|
||
weary of arraigning as one of the banefill infiliences of his time.
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
34
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
Goethe as a thinker and investigator in the domain of natural
|
||
science has been the subject of interesting dissertations by
|
||
Helmholtz and Virchow. The notion of evolution, in its broadest
|
||
aspect, had taken complete possession of him.
|
||
|
||
It, would be interesting to consider at length the poet's
|
||
views on Theism. Occasionally he speaks like a thorough-going
|
||
Agnostic, sometimes like a Pantheist, and frequently when he refers
|
||
to God he qualifies the word with a possessive pronoun -- "my,"
|
||
"your," "his," or "their" God occurs fairly often. "If an ultimate
|
||
phenomenon," he said to Eckermann, "has astonished us, we ought to
|
||
rest content, nothing higher can be granted to us, and we ought not
|
||
to seek anything behind it."
|
||
|
||
All attempts to prove that Goethe believed in immortality, in
|
||
the Christian sense, are futile. Here is his opinion on this
|
||
subject, as expressed when he was seventy-five years old: --
|
||
|
||
This occupation with ideas of immortality is for people
|
||
of rank, and especially for ladies who have nothing to do. But
|
||
a man of real worth who has something to do here, and must
|
||
toil and struggle to produce day by day, leaves the future
|
||
world to itself, and is active and useful in this.
|
||
|
||
This does not reflect the mood of the moment, it represents
|
||
Goethe's typical attitude to the question of man's survival of
|
||
physical death.
|
||
|
||
On March 22, 1832, Germany's greatest son, the poet and
|
||
thinker whom Strauss declared to be "a world in himself," died an
|
||
almost ideal death. His suffering was slight and he had no
|
||
consciousness of the approaching end. Eckerrnann saw his body
|
||
prepared for burial, and noted the peace and firmness of the
|
||
features -- " a perfect man lay in great beauty before me." "More
|
||
light!" This was the poet's last utterance. His meaning was of
|
||
course purely physical, but it was symbolic of his life and his
|
||
life's work.
|
||
|
||
Authorities: The reader may consult the Freethinker of January
|
||
31 and February 7, 1932.
|
||
|
||
GEORGE GROTE.
|
||
|
||
GEORGE GROTIE, the author of our classic History of Greece,
|
||
was born on November 17, 1794. He was a disciple of Bentham and a
|
||
confirmed Atheist. His death, which occurred on June 18, 1871, was
|
||
full of serenity. "Early in the month of June," writes Mrs. Grote,
|
||
"a marked change supervened, and at the end of three weeks his
|
||
honourable, virtuous, and laborious course was closed by a tranquil
|
||
and painless death."
|
||
|
||
The Rev. Peter Anton, in his 'Masters of History,' obviously
|
||
takes his account of Grote's death from this source, but it is
|
||
worth noticing that he enhances, instead of weakening, the
|
||
panegyric. "The great historian," he says, "passed away tranquilly
|
||
and without pain; and thus was brought to a close a career
|
||
singularly devoted, conscientious, and laborious, a life rich in
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
35
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
virtue and honour and the esteem of the wise and the good." Three
|
||
centuries ago Grote might have been burnt to death; but the
|
||
custodians of Westminster Abbey are now anxious to enrich their
|
||
precincts with celebrities, and the Atheist historian is interred
|
||
there with Freethinkers like Ephraim Chambers, Sir Charles Lyell,
|
||
and Charles Darwin.
|
||
|
||
HELVETIUS.
|
||
|
||
HELVETIUS, the French philosopher, was born in 17I5. His death
|
||
took place on December 26, 1771. By, accident or negligence, his
|
||
famoxis treatise, 'L'Esprit,' passed the censorship; but, on its
|
||
true character being recognized, the censor was cashiered, and the
|
||
author dismissed from an honorary post in the Queen's household.
|
||
The indictment, says Mr. Morley, described the work as a
|
||
"collection into one cover of everything that impiety could
|
||
imagine, calculated to engender hatred against Christianity and
|
||
Catholicism." "The book was publicly burnt, and the same fire
|
||
consumed Voltaire's poem on Natural Religion. Here is a passage
|
||
which may help to explain its fate: --
|
||
|
||
It is fanaticism that puts arms into the hands of
|
||
Christian princes; it orders Catholics to massacre heretics;
|
||
it brings out upon the earth again those tortures that were
|
||
invented by such monsters as Phalaris, as Busiris, as Nero; in
|
||
Spain it piles and lights up the fires of the Inquisition,
|
||
while the pious Spaniards leave their ports and sail across
|
||
distant seas, to plant the Cross and spread desolation in
|
||
America. Turn your eyes to north or south, to east or west; on
|
||
every side you see the consecrated knife of Religion raised
|
||
against the breasts of women, of children, of old men, and the
|
||
earth all smoking with the blood of victims immolated to false
|
||
gods or the Supreme Being, and prescilting one vast, sickening
|
||
horrible chariiel-house of intolerance.
|
||
|
||
Marmotitel described Helvetius as "liberal, generous,
|
||
unostentatious, and benevolent." His death was mourned by a wide
|
||
circle of friends and dependants. "Day by day," says Condorcet, "he
|
||
felt his strength failing, An attack of gout, which flew to the
|
||
head and chest, deprived him at first of consciousness, and soon of
|
||
life." [Essay by Condorcet, prefixed to the AEuvres of Helvetius
|
||
(1784).
|
||
|
||
HENRY HETHERINGTON.
|
||
|
||
HENRY HFTHERINGTON, one of the heroes of "the free press," was
|
||
born at Compton Street, Soho, London, in 1792. He very early became
|
||
an ardent reformer. In 1830 the Government obtained three
|
||
convictions against him for publishing the 'Poor Man's Guardian,'
|
||
and he was lodged for six mounths in Clerkenwell gaol. At the end
|
||
of 1832 he was again imprisoned there for six months, his treatment
|
||
being most cruel. An opening, called a window, but without a pane
|
||
of glass, let in the rain and snow by day and night. In 1841 he was
|
||
a third time incarcerated in the Queen's Bench prison for four
|
||
months. This time his crime was "blasphemy," in other words,
|
||
publishing Haslam's 'Letters to the Clergy.' He died on August 24,
|
||
1849, in his fifty-seventh year, leaving behind him his Last Will
|
||
and Testament, from which we take the following extracts: --
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
36
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
As life is uncertain, it behoves every one to make
|
||
preparations for death; I deem it therefore a duty incumbent
|
||
on me, ere I quit this life, to express in writing, for the
|
||
satisfaction and guidance of esteemed friends, my feelings and
|
||
opinions in reference to our common principles. I adopt this
|
||
course that no mistake or misapprehension may arise through
|
||
the false reports of those who officiously and obtrusively
|
||
obtain access to the death-beds of avowed infidels to
|
||
priesteraft and superstition; and who, by their annoying
|
||
importunities, labour to extort from an opponent, whose
|
||
intellect is already worn out and subdued by protracted
|
||
physical suffering, some trifling admission, that they may
|
||
blazon it forth to the world as a Death-bed Confession, and a
|
||
triumph of Christianity over infidelity.
|
||
|
||
In the first place, then, I calmly and deliberately
|
||
declare that I do not believe in the popular notion of the
|
||
existence of an Almighty, All-Wise and Benevolent God --
|
||
possessing intelligence, and conscious of his own operations;
|
||
because these attributes involve such a mass of absurdities
|
||
and contradictions, so much cruelty and injustice on his part
|
||
to the poor and destitute portion of his creatures -- that, in
|
||
my opinion, no rational reflecting mind can, after
|
||
disinterested investigation, give credence to the existence of
|
||
such a Being. 2nd. I believe death to be an eternal sleep --
|
||
that I shall never live again in this world, or another, with
|
||
a consciousness that I am the same identical person that once
|
||
lived, performed the duties, and exercised the functions of a
|
||
human being. 3rd. I consider priesteraft and superstition the
|
||
greatest obstacle to human improvement and happiness. During
|
||
my life I have, to the best of my ability, sincerely and
|
||
strenuously exposed and opposed them, and die with a firm
|
||
conviction that Truth, Justice, and Liberty will never be
|
||
permanently established on earth till every vestige of
|
||
priesteraft and superstition shall be utterly destroyed. 4th.
|
||
I have ever considered that the only religion useful to man
|
||
consists exclusively of the practice of morality, and in the
|
||
mutual interchange of kind actions. In such a religion there
|
||
is no room for priests -- and when I see them interfering at
|
||
our births, marriages and deaths, pretending to conduct us
|
||
safely through this state of being to another and happier
|
||
world, any disinterested person of the least shrewdness and
|
||
discernment must perceive that their sole aim is to stultify
|
||
the minds of the people by their incomprehensible doctrines,
|
||
that they may the more effectually fleece the poor deluded
|
||
sheep who listen to their empty babblings and mystifications.
|
||
5th. As I have lived so I die, a determined opponent to their
|
||
nefarious and plundering system. I wish my friends, therefore,
|
||
to deposit my remains in unconsecrated ground, and trust they
|
||
will allow no priest, or clergyman of any denomination, to
|
||
interfere in any way whatever at my funeral. My earnest desire
|
||
is, that no relation or friend shall wear black or any kind of
|
||
mourning, as I consider it contrary to our rational principles
|
||
to indicate respect for a departed friend by complying with a
|
||
hypocritical custom. 6th. I wish those who respect me, and who
|
||
have laboured in our common cause, to attend my relnains to
|
||
their last resting place, not so much in consideration of the
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
37
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
individual, as to do honour to our just, benevolent and
|
||
rational principles. I hope all true Rationalists will leave
|
||
pompous displays to the tools of priesteraft and superstition.
|
||
|
||
Hetherington wrote this Testament nearly two years before his
|
||
death, but he signed it with a firm hand three days before he
|
||
breathed his last, in the presence of Thomas Cooper, who left it at
|
||
the Reasoner office for "the inspection of the curicus or
|
||
sceptical." Thomas Cooper became a Christian, but he could not
|
||
repudiate what he printed at the time, or destroy his "personal
|
||
testimony," as he called it, to the consistency with which
|
||
Hetherington died in the principles of Freethought.
|
||
|
||
THOMAS HOBBES.
|
||
|
||
THE Philosopher of Malmesbury, as he is often called, was one
|
||
of the clearest and boldest thinkers that ever lived. His
|
||
theological proclivities are well expressed in his witty aphorism
|
||
that superstition is religion out of fashion, and religion
|
||
superstition in fashion. Although a courageous thinker, Hobbes was
|
||
physically timid. This fact is explained by the circumstances of
|
||
his birth. In the spring Of 1588 all England was alarmed at the
|
||
news that the mighty Spanish Armada had set sail for the purpose of
|
||
deposing Queen Elizabeth, bringing the country under a foreign
|
||
yoke, and re-establishing the power of the papacy. In sheer fright,
|
||
the wife of the vicar of Westport, now part of Malmesbury, gave
|
||
premature birth to her second son on Good Friday, the 5th of April.
|
||
This seven months' child used to say, in later life, that his
|
||
mother brought forth himself and a twin brother Fear. He was
|
||
delicate and nervous all his days. Yet through strict temperance he
|
||
reached the great age of ninety-one, dying on the 4th of December,
|
||
1679.
|
||
|
||
This parson's son was destined to be hated by the clergy for
|
||
his heresy. The Great Fire of 1666, following the Great Plague of
|
||
the previous year, excited popular superstition, and to appease the
|
||
wrath of God, a new Bill was introduced in Parliament against
|
||
Atheism and profaneness. The Committee to which the Bill was
|
||
entrusted were empowered to "receive information touching"
|
||
heretical books, and Hobbes's 'Leviathan' was mentioned "in
|
||
particular." The old philosopher, then verging on eighty, was
|
||
naturally alarmed. Bold as he was in thought, his inherited
|
||
physical timidity shrank from the prospect of the prison, the
|
||
scaffold, or the stake. He made a show of conformity, and according
|
||
to Bishop Kennet, who is not an irreproachable witness, he partook
|
||
of the sacrament. It was said by some, however, that he acted thus
|
||
in compliancc with the wishes of the Devonshire family, who were
|
||
his protectors, and whose private chapel he attended. A noticeable
|
||
fact was that he always went out before the sermon, and when asked
|
||
his reason, he answered that "they could teach him nothing but what
|
||
he knew." He spoke of the chaplain, Dr. Jasper Mayne, as "a very
|
||
silly fellow."
|
||
|
||
Hated by the clergy, and especially by the bishops; owing his
|
||
liberty and perhaps his life to powerful patrons; fearing that some
|
||
fanatic might take the parsons' hints and play the part of an
|
||
assassin; Hobbes is said to have kept a lighted candle in his
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
38
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
bedroom. The fact, if it be such, is not mentioned in Professor
|
||
Croom Robertson's exhaustive biography." [Hobbs. By George Croom
|
||
Robertson (1886) It is perhaps a bit of pious gossip. But were the
|
||
story authentic, it would not show that Hobbes had any supernatural
|
||
fears. He was more apprebensive of assassins than of ghosts and
|
||
devils. Being vety old, too, and his life precarious, he might well
|
||
desire a light in his bedroom in case of accident or sudden
|
||
sickness.
|
||
|
||
Hobbes does not appear to have troubled himself about death.
|
||
Bishop Kennet relates that only "the winter before he died he made
|
||
a warm greatcoat, which he said must last him three years, and then
|
||
he would have such another." Even so late as August, 1676, four
|
||
months before his decease, he was "writing somewhat" for his
|
||
publisher to "print in English." About the middle of October he had
|
||
an attack of stranguary, and "Wood and Kennet both have it that, on
|
||
hearing the trouble was past cure, he exclaimed, 'I shall be glad
|
||
then to find a hole to creep out of the world at.'" [Robertson, p.
|
||
203] "This story was picked up thirty years after Hobbes's death,
|
||
and is probably apocryphal. If the philosopher said anything of the
|
||
kind, he doubtless meant that, being very old, and without wife,
|
||
child, or relative to care for him, he would be glad to find a
|
||
shelter for his last moments, and to expire in comfort and peace.
|
||
At the end of November his right side was paralysed, and he lost
|
||
his speech. He "lingered in a somnolent state" for several days,
|
||
says Professor Robertson, and "then his life quietly went out."
|
||
|
||
Bishop Kennet was absurd enough to hint that Hobbes's "lying
|
||
some days in a silent stupefaction, did seem owing to his mind,
|
||
more than his body." [Memoirs of the Cavendish Family, p. 108] "An
|
||
old man of ninety-one suffers a paralytic stroke, Ioses his speech,
|
||
sinks into unconsciousness, and quietly expires. What could be more
|
||
natural? Yet the Bishop, belonging to an order which always scents
|
||
a brimstone flavour round the heretic's death-bed, must explain
|
||
this stupor and inanition by supposing that the moribund
|
||
philosopher was in a fit of despair. We have only to add that
|
||
Bishop Kennet was not present at Hobbes's death. His theory is,
|
||
therefore, only a professional surmise; and we may be sure that the
|
||
wish was father to the thought.
|
||
|
||
AUSTIN HOLYOAKE.
|
||
|
||
THIS steadfast Freethinker was a younger brother of George
|
||
Jacob Holyoake. He was of a singularly modest and amiable nature,
|
||
and although he left many friends he left not a single enemy. He
|
||
was entirely devoted to the Freethought cause, and satisfied to
|
||
work hard behind the scenes while more popular figures took the
|
||
credit and profit. His assiduity in the publishing business at
|
||
Fleet Street, which was ostensibly managed by his better-known and
|
||
more fortunate brother, induced a witty friend to call him "Jacob's
|
||
ladder." Afterwards he threw in his lot with Charles Bradlaugh,
|
||
then the redoubtable "Iconoclast," and became the printer and in
|
||
part sub-editor of the National Reformer, to whose columns he was
|
||
a frequent and welcome contributor. He died on April 10, 1874, and
|
||
was interred' at Highgate Cemetery, his funeral being largely
|
||
attended by the London Freethinkers, including C. Bradlaugh, C.
|
||
Watts, G.W. Foote, James Thomson and G.J. Holyoake. The malady that
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
39
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
carried him off was consumption; he was conscious almost to the
|
||
last; and his only regret in dying, at the comparatively early age
|
||
of forty-seven, was that he could no longer fight the battle of
|
||
freedcm, nor protect the youth of his little son and daughter.
|
||
|
||
Two days before his death, Austin Holyoake dictated his last
|
||
thoughts on religion, which were written down by his devoted wife,
|
||
and printed in the 'National Reformer' of April 19, 1874. Part of
|
||
this document is filled with his mental history. In the remainder
|
||
he reiterates his disbelief in the cardinal doctrines of
|
||
Christianity. The following extracts are interesting and pertinent:
|
||
--
|
||
|
||
Christians constantly tell Freethinkers that their
|
||
principles of "negation," as they term them, may do very well
|
||
for health; but when the hour of sickness and approaching
|
||
death arrives they utterly break down, and the hope of a
|
||
"blessed immortality" can alone give consolation. In my own
|
||
case I have been anxious to test the truth of this assertion,
|
||
and have therefore deferred till the latest moment I think it
|
||
prudent to dictate these few lines.
|
||
|
||
To desire eternal bliss is no proof that we shall ever
|
||
attain it; and it has long seemed to me absurd to believe in
|
||
that which we wish for, however ardently. I regard all forms
|
||
of Christianity as founded in selsliness. It is the
|
||
expectation held out of bliss through all eternity, in return
|
||
for the profession of faith in Christ and him crucified, that
|
||
induces the erection of temples of worship in all Christian
|
||
lands. Remove the extravagant promise, and you will hear very
|
||
little of the Christian religion.
|
||
|
||
As I have stated before, my mind being free from any
|
||
doubts on these bewildering matters of speculation, I have
|
||
experienced for twenty years the most perfect mental repose;
|
||
and now I find that the near approach of death, the "grim King
|
||
of Terrors," gives me not the slightest alarm. I have
|
||
suffered, and am suffering, most intensely both by night and
|
||
day; but this has not produced the least symptom of change of
|
||
opinion. No amount of bodily torture can alter a mental
|
||
conviction. Those who, under pain, say they see the error of
|
||
their previous belief, had never thought out the subject for
|
||
tbemselves.
|
||
|
||
These are words of transparent sincerity; not a phrase is
|
||
strained, not a line aims at effect. Reading them, we feel in the
|
||
presence of an earnest man bravely confronting death, consciously
|
||
sustained by his convictions, and serenely bidding the world
|
||
farewell.
|
||
|
||
Austin Holyoake's Secular Burial Service is still in general
|
||
use among Freethinkers.
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
40
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
GEORGE JACOB HOLYOAKE.
|
||
|
||
HOLYOAKE was born in Birmihghain, in 1817. In 'The Last Trial
|
||
for Atheism, he says: "In early youth I was religious, and "as I
|
||
grew up I attended missionary meetings, and my few pence were given
|
||
to that cause." In 1836 he became a Sunday Schcol teacher, but in
|
||
June of the following year he met Robert Owen and this led to
|
||
serious inquiry into the grounds of his religious beliefs and to
|
||
their complete abandonment before his twenty-fourth year. In 1841
|
||
Holyoiake, Southwell, Ryall and Chilton founded the Oracle of
|
||
Reason, an atheistic publication. On November 27 an article
|
||
appeared under the title, "The Jew Book," which resulted in the
|
||
prosecution and imprisonment of Southwell for blasphemy. Holyoake
|
||
himself was destined soon to undergo a similar experience. In a
|
||
speech at Cheltenham in 1842 he said that in view of the prevailing
|
||
poverty he would put the Church "on half pay" -- a crime for which
|
||
Mr. Justice Erskine sentenced him to six months' imprisonment. In
|
||
June, 1846, appeared the first issue of his weekly paper, The
|
||
Reasoner, which continued until June, 1861. New series with the
|
||
same title appeared subsequently, the last in 1871. Holyoake was
|
||
the first to use the term "Secularism" -- in 1850 -- and shortly
|
||
after this date he defined it as expressing a philosophy of life:
|
||
--
|
||
|
||
Secularism relates to the present existence of man,
|
||
having for its object the development of the physical,
|
||
intellectual and moral nature of man, to the highest point, as
|
||
the immediate duty of society, inculcating the practical
|
||
sufficiency of natural morality apart from Atheism, Theism or
|
||
Christianity.
|
||
|
||
Holyoake wrote numerous pamphlets on various aspects of
|
||
Secularism; but his more important works deal with the cooperative
|
||
movement in England.
|
||
|
||
He died peacefully, in the presence of his wife and daughter,
|
||
at Brighton in January, 1906. 'Bygones Worth Remembering' was
|
||
published in his eighty-ninth year, and during the last few weeks
|
||
of his life he took a keen interest in the general election then
|
||
pending.
|
||
|
||
Authorities: C.W.F. Goiss, 'A Descriptive Bibliography of the
|
||
Writings of G.J. Holyojake'; Joseph McCabe, Life and Letters of
|
||
G.J. Holyoake, 1908.
|
||
|
||
VICTOR HUGO.
|
||
|
||
THE greatest French poet of this century, perhaps the greatest
|
||
French poet of all time, was a fervent Theist, reverencing the
|
||
prophet of Nazareth as a man, and holding that the "divine tear" of
|
||
Jesus and "the human smile" of Voltaire "compose the sweetness of
|
||
the present civilization." But he was perfectly free from the
|
||
trammels of creeds, and he hated priesteraft, like despotism, with
|
||
a perfect hatred.
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
41
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
In one of his striking later poems, "Religion et les
|
||
Religions," he derides and dencunces the tenets and pretensions of
|
||
Christianity. The Devil, he says to the clergy, is only the monkey
|
||
of superstition; your Hell is an outrage on Humanity and a
|
||
blasphemy against God; and when you tell me that your deity made
|
||
you in his own image, I reply that he must be very ugly.
|
||
|
||
As a man, as well as a writer, there was something
|
||
magnificently grandiose about him. Substract him from the
|
||
nineteenth century, and you rob it of much of its glory. For
|
||
nineteen years on a lonely channel island, an exile from the land
|
||
of his birth and his love, he nursed the conscience of humanity
|
||
within his mighty heart, brandishing the lightnings and thunders of
|
||
chastisement over the heads of the political brigands who were
|
||
stifling a nation, and prophesying their certain doom. When it
|
||
came, after Sedan, he returned to Paris, and for fifteen years he
|
||
was idolized by its people. There was great mourning at his death,
|
||
and "all Paris" attended his funeral. But true to the simplicity of
|
||
his life he ordered that his body should lie in a common coffin,
|
||
which contrasted vividly with the splendid procession. France
|
||
buried him, as she did Gambetta; he was laid to rest in the Church
|
||
of St. Genevidvq, resecularised as the Pantheon for the occasion;
|
||
and the interment took place without any religious rites.
|
||
|
||
Hugo's great oration on Voltaire, in 1878, roused the ire of
|
||
the Bishop of Orleans, who reprimanded him in a public letter. The
|
||
Freethinking poet sent a crushing reply: --
|
||
|
||
France had to pass an ordeal. France was free. A man
|
||
traitorously seized her in the night, threw her down and
|
||
garrotted her. If a people could be killed, that man had slain
|
||
France. He made her dead enough for him to reign over her. He
|
||
began his reign, since it was a reign, with perjury, lying in
|
||
wait, and massacre. He continued it by oppression, by tyranny,
|
||
by despotism, by an unspeakable parody of religion and
|
||
justice. He was monstrous and little. The Te Deum,
|
||
Magitificat, Salvum fac, Gloria tibi, were sung for him. Who
|
||
sang them? Ask yourself. The law delivered the people up to
|
||
him. The Church delivered God up to him. Under that man sank
|
||
down right, honour, country; he had beneath his feet oath,
|
||
equity, probity, the glory of the flag, the dignity of men,
|
||
the liberty of citizens. That man's prosperity disconcerted
|
||
the human conscience. It lasted nineteen years. During that
|
||
time you were in a palace. I was in exile. I pity you, sir.
|
||
|
||
Despite this terrible rebuff to Bishop Dupanlocup, another
|
||
priest, Cardinal Guibert, Archbishop of Paris, had the temerity and
|
||
bad taste to obtrude himself when Victor Hugo lay dying in 1885.
|
||
Being born on February 26, 1802, the poet was in his eighty-fourth
|
||
year, and expiring naturally of old age. Had the rites of the
|
||
Church been performed on him in such circumstances, it would have
|
||
been an insufferable farce. Yet the Archbishop wrote to Madame
|
||
Lockroy, offering to bring personally "the succoiur and consolation
|
||
so much needed in these cruel ordeals." Monsieur Lockroy at once
|
||
replied as follows
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
42
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
Madame Lockroy, who cannot leave the bedside of her father-in-
|
||
law, begs me to thank you for the sentiments which you have
|
||
expressed with so much eloquence and kindness. As regards M. Victor
|
||
Hugo, he has again said within the last few days, that he had no
|
||
wish during his illness to be attended by a priest of any
|
||
persuasion. We should be wanting in our duty if we did not respect
|
||
his resolution. [London Times, May 23, 1885: Paris Correspondent's
|
||
letter.]
|
||
|
||
Hugo's death-chamber was thus unprofaned by the presence of a
|
||
priest. He expired in peace, surrounded by the beings he loved.
|
||
According to the Times correspondent in Paris, "Alluost his last
|
||
words, addressed to his grand-daughter, were, 'Adieu, Jeanne,
|
||
adieu!' And his last movement of consciousness was to clasp his
|
||
grandson's hand."
|
||
|
||
DAVID HUME.
|
||
|
||
PROFESSOR Huxley ventures to call David Hume "the most acute
|
||
thinker of the eighteenth century, even though it produced Kant."
|
||
[Lay Sermons, p. 141] Hume's greatness is no less clearly
|
||
acknowledged by Joseph De Maistre, the foremost champion of the
|
||
Papacy in our own country. "I believe," he says, "that taking all
|
||
into account, the eighteenth century, so fertile in this respect,
|
||
has not produced a single enemy of religion who can be compared
|
||
with him. His cold venom is far more dangerous than the foaming
|
||
rage of Voltaire. If ever, among men who have heard the gospel
|
||
preached, there has existed a veritable Atheist (which I will not
|
||
undertake to decide) it is he." [Letters sur l'Inquisition, p. 147,
|
||
148] Allowing for the perscnal animosity in his estimate of Hume,
|
||
De Maistre is as accurate as Huxley. The immortal Essays attest
|
||
both his penetration and his scepticism; the one on Miracles being
|
||
a perpetual stumbling-block to Christian apologists. With superb
|
||
irony, Hume closes that portentous discourse with a reprimand of
|
||
"those dangerous friends or disguised enemies to the Christian
|
||
Religion, who have undertaken to defend it by the principles of
|
||
human reason." He reminds them that "our most holy religion is
|
||
founded on faith, not on reason." He remarks that Christianity was
|
||
"not only attended by miracles, but even at this day cannot be
|
||
believed by any reasonable person withoint one." For "whoever is
|
||
moved by faith to assent to it, is conscious of a continued miracle
|
||
in his own person, which subverts all the principles of his
|
||
understanding, and gives him a determination to believe what is
|
||
most contrary to custom and experience."
|
||
|
||
Hume was born at Edinburgh on April 26, 1711. His life was the
|
||
uneventful one of a literary man. Besides his Essays, he published
|
||
a History of England, which was the first serious effort in that
|
||
direction. Judged by the standard of our day it is inadequate; but
|
||
it abounds in philoscphical reflections of the highest order, and
|
||
its style is nearly perfect. Gibbon, who was a good judge of style,
|
||
had an unbounded admiration for Hume's "careless inimitable
|
||
beauties."
|
||
|
||
Fortune, however, was not so kind to him as fame. At the age
|
||
of forty, his frugal habits had enabled him to save no more than
|
||
1,000 pounds. He reckoned his income at 50 pounds a year, but his
|
||
wants were few, his spirit was cheerful, and there were few prizes
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
43
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
in the lottery of life for which he would have made an exchange. In
|
||
1775 his health began to fail. Knowing that his disorder
|
||
(hemorrhage of the bowels) would prove fatal, he made his will, and
|
||
wrote 'My Own Life,' the conclusion of which, says Huxley, "is one
|
||
of the most cheerful, simple and dignified leave-takings of life
|
||
and all its concerns, extant." He died on August 25, 1776, and was
|
||
buried a few days later on the eastern slope of Calton Hill,
|
||
Edinburgh, his body being "attended by a great concourse of people,
|
||
who seem to have anticipated for it the fate appropriate to wizards
|
||
and necromancers." [Hume, by Professor Huxley, p. 43]
|
||
|
||
Adam Smith, the great author of the 'Wealth of Nations,' was
|
||
one of Hume's most intimate friends. He tells us that Hume went to
|
||
London in April, 1776, and soon after his return he "gave up all
|
||
hope of recovery, but submitted with the utmost cheerfulness, and
|
||
the most perfect complacency and resignation." His cheerfulness was
|
||
so great that many people could not believe he was dying. "Mr.
|
||
Hume's magnanimity and firmness were such," said Adam Smith, that
|
||
his most affectionate friends knew that they hazarded nothing in
|
||
talking and writing to him as a dying man, and that, so far from
|
||
being hurt by this frankness, he was rather pleased and flattered
|
||
by it." His chief thought in relation to the possible prolongation
|
||
of his life, which his friends hoped although he told them their
|
||
hopes were groundless, was that he would have "the satisfaction of
|
||
seeing the downfall of some of the prevailing systems of
|
||
superstition." On August 8, Adam Smith went to Kircaldy, leaving
|
||
Hume in a very weak state but still very cheerful. On August 28, he
|
||
received the following letter from Dr. Black, the physician,
|
||
announcing the philosopher's death: --
|
||
|
||
Edinburgh,
|
||
Monday, August 26, 1776.
|
||
|
||
Dear Sir, -- Yesterday about four o'clock, afternoon, Mr.
|
||
Hume expired. The near approach of his death became evident in
|
||
the night between Thursday and Friday, when his disease became
|
||
excessive, and soon weakened him so much, that be could no
|
||
longer rise out of his bed. He continued to the last perfectly
|
||
sensible and free from much pain and feelings of distress. He
|
||
never dropped the smallest expression of impatience; but when
|
||
he had occasion to speak to the people about him, always did
|
||
it with affection and tenderness. I thought it improper to
|
||
write to bring you over, especially as I heard that he had
|
||
dictated a letter to you, desiring you not to come. When he
|
||
became weak it cost him an effort to speak, and he died in
|
||
such a happy composure of mind that nothing could exceed it.
|
||
|
||
Thus," says Adam Smith, "died our most excellent and never to
|
||
be forgottt:n friend . . . Upon the whole, I have always considered
|
||
him, both in his lifetime and since his death as approaching as
|
||
nearly to the idea of a perfectly wise and virtuous man as perhaps
|
||
the nature of human frailty will permit." [Letter to William
|
||
Strahan, dated November 9, 1776, and usually prefixed to Hume's
|
||
'History of England.'
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
44
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
ROBERT GREEN INGERSOLL.
|
||
|
||
INGERSOLL was born in the small town of Dresden, State of New
|
||
York, on August 11, 1833. His father was a Minister of the
|
||
Congregational Chureh, and the boy was brought up in an evangelical
|
||
atmosphere, though he never accepted some of the dogmas which he
|
||
was taught. At an early age he expressed his abhorrence of the idea
|
||
of an eternal hell. In 1854 he was admitted to the Bar and soon
|
||
gained a large practice.
|
||
|
||
The Civil War broke out in 1861, and he raised for the anti-
|
||
slavery cause a regiment of Illinois cavalry, of which he was
|
||
appointed colonel. During the war he was taken prisoner by the
|
||
Confederate troops. In 1866 he was appointed Attorney-General of
|
||
Illinois, and would most certainly have been Governor of the State
|
||
but for the religious prejudice against him.
|
||
|
||
Ingersoll's eloquence, wit, and keen logic in controversy made
|
||
him a great asset to the popular Freethought Movement, and to an
|
||
almost equal degree it caused him to be bitterly attacked and
|
||
slandered by the clergy, especially by the ultra-evangelical
|
||
Talmage. What above all else excited orthodox opposition was
|
||
Ingersoll's habit of laughing at the absurdities of Christianity.
|
||
This play of wit and satire is noticeable in The Mistakes of Moses,
|
||
probably the best known of his Freethought writings. Among his
|
||
pamphlets and reported speeches, which have had a wide circulation
|
||
throughout the English-speaking world, but are far too numerous for
|
||
detailed reference here, may be mentioned 'Ghosts,' 'What must I do
|
||
to be saved?' and 'Real Blasphemy.' Perhaps he is seen at his
|
||
literary best in the Reply to Gladstone, which appeared originally
|
||
in the North American Review for June, 1888. The replies to his
|
||
assaults on the faith would alone form a small library.
|
||
|
||
His attitude to the whole question of a future life is
|
||
perfectly Agnostic. In 'Faith and Fact,' 1887 (P. 12) he declares:
|
||
"I know no more (of the immortality of the soul) than the lowest
|
||
savage, no more than a doctor of divinity -- that is to say,
|
||
nothing." In God and Man, 1888 (p. 11) he is emphatic concerning
|
||
the worthlessness of what is called the Christian hope: "It offers
|
||
no consolation to any good and loving man." He pours all that
|
||
refined scorn of which he was a master on the promise of a future
|
||
life to the oppressed as compensation for their sufferings here
|
||
(Repairing the Idols, 1888, pp. 6-8). At the grave of the child,
|
||
Harry Miller, speaking of the questign, "Whither?" he said: "The
|
||
poor barbarian weeping over his dead can answer the question as
|
||
intelligently and satisfactorily as the robed priests of the most
|
||
authentic creed." (Appendix to Mistakes of Moses.)
|
||
|
||
Ingersoll died of angina pectoris on July 21, 1899. He passed
|
||
away very peacefully and his last words were, "I am better now."
|
||
But it was not to be expected that so great an "infidel" would be
|
||
spared the familiar story of a death-bed recantation, despite the
|
||
fact that all the details of his last moments are well known. His
|
||
friend, W.J. Armstrong, summed them up concisely in the Los Angeles
|
||
Times Magazine: "He died unexpectedly and suddenly, after
|
||
conversing cheerfully a few minutes before with the members of his
|
||
family." (The Freethinker, October 4, 1908).
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
45
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
RICHARD JEFFERIES.
|
||
|
||
RICHARD JEFFERIES, the nature-lover, who wrote of hedge-rows
|
||
and woodlands and wild life, was born in 1848. Religion never had
|
||
a strong hold upon him. In The Story of My Heart, published in
|
||
1883, four years before he died, he says --
|
||
|
||
In the march of time there fell away from my mind, as the
|
||
leaves from the trees in autumn, the last traces and relies of
|
||
superstitions and traditions acquired compulsorily in
|
||
childhood. Always feebly adhering, they finally disappeared.
|
||
|
||
He died on August 14, 1887, after several years of painful
|
||
suffering. Sir Walter Besant, in his Eulogy of Richard Jefferies,
|
||
makes it appear that Jefferies, at the end, returned to the
|
||
Christian faith. Sir Walter related the story as he had heard it;
|
||
but he himself a few years later wrote to Mr. H.S. Salt: --
|
||
|
||
I stated in my Eulogy that he died a Christian. This was
|
||
true in the sense of outward conformity. His wife read to him
|
||
the Gospel of St. Luke, and he acquiesced. But, I have since
|
||
been informed, he was weak, too weak not to acquiesce, and his
|
||
views never changed from the time that he wrote The Story of
|
||
My Heart. You are, I am convinced, quite right. When a man
|
||
gets as far as Jefferies did -- when he has shed and scattered
|
||
to the winds all sacerdotalism and authority -- he does not go
|
||
back. (H.S. Salt Company I have Kept, 1930, pp. 106-7.)
|
||
|
||
JULIAN THE APOSTATE.
|
||
|
||
THE life of Julian, Roman Emperor from 361 to 363 A.D., is of
|
||
considerable interest to Freethinkers. At an early age his
|
||
education was entrusted to Christian monks; but he soon began to
|
||
contrast the Greek view of life and its intellectual activities
|
||
with the gloomy piety and the theological hair-spliting of his
|
||
teachers. His'Refutation of the Christian Religion' was destroyed
|
||
by the efforts of Theodosius II., but we know that it contained
|
||
some acute criticism of the absurd stories in the Old Testament and
|
||
also of the life of Christ. "No wild beasts," he once declared,
|
||
"are as hostile to men as Christian sects in general are to one
|
||
another."
|
||
|
||
Fortunately, we happen to know the details of Julian's last
|
||
days. He died in the campaign against the Persians, in which he
|
||
showed supreme valor and the utmost calm. The story of his
|
||
exclaiming, "Thou hast conquered, O Galilean!" is pure fiction.
|
||
"Christian legend soon began to busy itself in weaving strange
|
||
tales around the Emperor's death-bed, for which we have no
|
||
foundation in any trustworthy authorities. They need no disproof
|
||
(Alice Gardner, Julian, Philosopher and Emperor). These "strange
|
||
tales" belong to the early samples of the wares, now familiar
|
||
enough, which Christians have manufactured "for the greater glory
|
||
of God."
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
46
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
GOTTHOLD EPHRAIM LESSING.
|
||
|
||
LESSING was born in 1729 at Kamenz, Saxony, where his father
|
||
was a pastor in the Lutheran Church. At the University, Leipzig, he
|
||
studied theology, medicine and philosophy, but soon devoted himself
|
||
mainly to literary criticism. At an early age he showed his
|
||
independent nature, and this independence was especially noticeable
|
||
in his views on religion. In his essay, 'How the Ancients
|
||
Represented death, he contrasts the attitude of classical antiquity
|
||
to death as the natural end of life with that of the Christian
|
||
faith, which considers death a penalty for sin. Some of the
|
||
posthumous essays of Herruann Samuel Reimarus, 'The Principal
|
||
Truths of Natural Religion' and the Doctrines of Reason, in which
|
||
he subjects the important claims of Christianity to a profound
|
||
examination and rejects them as untenable, were edited by Lessing,
|
||
who took them with him to Wolfenbuettel. Lessing himself was
|
||
greatly impressed by Reimarus' work, though he dissented from many
|
||
of its conclusions. His part in circulatitig these heterodox views
|
||
and his own ideas of the need of free discussion in religion, as
|
||
expressed in 'The Education of the human Race,' were distasteful to
|
||
the orthodox of the time, and Pastor Coeze pursned him as vicionsly
|
||
as Talmage pursued Ingersoll a century later.
|
||
|
||
In a conversation with Jacoby in 1780 Lessing expressed high
|
||
appreciation of Goethe's Prometheus. He added: "If I am a follower
|
||
of anyone, it can only be Spinoza. There is no other philosophy but
|
||
Spinoza's.
|
||
|
||
Towards the end of his life Lessing suffered severely from
|
||
asthma, and in February 1781, the malady became acute. He felt that
|
||
the hand of death was upon him, but conversed with his friends
|
||
"with much of his old liveliness." To one of them who spoke of the
|
||
annoyance which the clerics caused Voltaire on his death-bed,
|
||
Lessing exclaimed: "When you see me about to die, call the notary;
|
||
I will declare before him that I die in none of the prevailing
|
||
religiorns." On February 15 he rallied "and joked with some of
|
||
those who came to visit him"; but in the evening of the same day "a
|
||
stroke of apoplexy followed, and after life's fitful fever he slept
|
||
well" (James Sime, Lessing, ii. 345-6).
|
||
|
||
M. LITTRE.
|
||
|
||
This great French Positivist died in 1882 at the ripe age of
|
||
eighty-one. M. Littre was one of the foremost writers in France.
|
||
His monumental Dictionary of the French Language is the greatest
|
||
work of its kind in the world. As a scholar and a philosopher his
|
||
eminence was universally recognized.
|
||
|
||
M. Littre's wife was an ardent Catholic, yet she was allowed
|
||
to follow her own religious inclinations without the least
|
||
interference. She, however, was less scrupulous than her husband.
|
||
After enjoying for so inany years the benefit of his steadfast
|
||
toleration, she took advantage of her position to exclude his
|
||
friends from his death-bed, to hive him baptized in his last
|
||
moments, and to secure his burial in consecrated ground with pious
|
||
rites. Not satisfied with this, she even allowed it to be
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
47
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
understood that her husband had recanted his heresy and died in the
|
||
bosom of the Church. The Abbe Huvelin, her confessor, who
|
||
frequently visited M. Littre during his last illness, assisted her
|
||
in the fraud.
|
||
|
||
There was naturally a disturbance at M. Littre's funeral. As
|
||
the Standard correspondent wrote, his friends and disciples were
|
||
"very angry at this recantation in extremis, and claimed that
|
||
dishonest priestcraft took advantage of the darkness cast over that
|
||
clear intellect by the mist of approaching death to perform the
|
||
rites of the Church over his semi-inanimate body."
|
||
|
||
At the grave M. Wyrouboff, editor of the Comtist review, 'La
|
||
Philosophie Positive,' founded by M. Littre, delivered a brief
|
||
address to the Freethinkers who remained, which concluded thus: --
|
||
|
||
Littre proved by his example that it is possible for a
|
||
man to possess a noble and generous heart, and at the same
|
||
time espouse a doctrine which admits nothing beyond what is
|
||
positively real and which prevents any recantation. And,
|
||
gentlemen, in spite of deceptive appearances, Littre died as
|
||
be had lived, without contradictions or weakness. All those
|
||
who knew that calm and serene mind -- and I was of the number
|
||
of those who did -- are well aware that it was irrevocably
|
||
closed to the "unknowable," and that it was thoroughly
|
||
prepared to meet courageously the irresistible laws of nature.
|
||
And now sleep in peace, proud and noble thinker! You will not
|
||
have the eternity of a world to come, which you never
|
||
expected; but you leave behind you your country that you
|
||
strove honestly to serve, the Republic which you always loved,
|
||
a generation of disciples who will remain faithful to you; and
|
||
last, but not least, you leave your thoughts and your virtues
|
||
to the whole world. Social immortality, the only beneficent
|
||
and fecund immortality, commences for you to-day.
|
||
|
||
M. Wyrouboff has since amply proved his statements.
|
||
|
||
The English press creditably rejected the story of M. Littrs's
|
||
recantation. The 'Daily News' sneered at it, the 'Times' described
|
||
it as absurd, the Standard said it looked untrue. But the 'Morning
|
||
-Advertiser' was still more outspoken. It said: -
|
||
|
||
There can hardly be a doubt that M. Littre died a
|
||
steadfast adherent to the principles be so powerfully
|
||
advocated during his laborious and distinguished life. The
|
||
Church may claim, as our Paris correspondent, in his
|
||
interesting note on the subject, tells us she is already
|
||
claiming, the death-bed conversion of the great unbeliever,
|
||
who for the last thirty-five years was one of her most active
|
||
and formidable enemies. She has attempted to take the same
|
||
posthumous revenge on Voltaire, an Paine, and on many others,
|
||
who were described by Roman Catholic writers as calling in the
|
||
last dreadful hour for the spiritual support they held up to
|
||
ridicule in the confidence of health and the presumption of
|
||
their intellect.
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
48
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
Unfortunately for the clericals, there exists a document which
|
||
may be considered M. Littre's last confession. It is an article
|
||
written for the Coatist review a year before his death, entitled,
|
||
"Pour la Derniere Fois" -- For the Last Time. While writing it he
|
||
knew that his end was not far off. "For many months," he says, "my
|
||
sufferings have prostrated me with dreadful persistence . . . Every
|
||
evening when I have to be put to bed, my pains are exasperated, and
|
||
often I have not the strength to stifle cries which are grievous to
|
||
me and grievous to those who tend me." After the article was
|
||
completed his malady increased. Fearing the worst he wrote to his
|
||
friend, M. Caubet, as follows: --
|
||
|
||
Last Saturday I swooned away for a long time. It is for
|
||
that reason I send you, a little prematurely, my article for
|
||
the Review. If I live, I will correct the proofs as usual. If
|
||
I die, let it be printed and published in the Review as a
|
||
posthumous article. It will be a last trouble which I venture
|
||
to give you. The reader must do his best to follow the
|
||
manuseript faithfully.
|
||
|
||
Let us see what M. Littre's last confession is. I translate
|
||
two passages from the article. Referring to Charles Greville, he
|
||
says: --
|
||
|
||
I feel nothing of what he experienced. Like him, I find
|
||
it impossible to accept the theory of the world, which
|
||
Catholicism prescribes to all true believers; but I do not
|
||
regret being without such doctrines, and I cannot discover in
|
||
myself any wish to return to them.
|
||
|
||
And he concludes the article with these words: -- Positive
|
||
Philosophy, which has so supported me since my thirtieth year, and
|
||
which, in givin, me an ideal, a craving for progress, the vision of
|
||
history and care for humanity, has preserved me from being a simple
|
||
negationist, accompanies me faithfully in these last trials. The
|
||
questions it solves in its own way, the rules it prescribes by
|
||
virtue of its principle, the beliefs it discountenances in the name
|
||
of our ignorance of everything absolute; of these I have in the
|
||
preceding pages made an examination, which I conclude with the
|
||
supreme word of the commencement -- for the last tune.
|
||
|
||
So much for the lying story of M. Littre's recantation.
|
||
|
||
JOHN T. LLOYD.
|
||
|
||
JOHN T. LLOYD was born at Felin-y-wig, Denbighshire, in 1850.
|
||
He was brought up in the Calvinistic faith, the form of
|
||
Christianity handed down to him as a sacred legacy through a long
|
||
line of ancestors," and even as a boy he was "resolutely ambitious
|
||
to enter the ministry of the gospel." This ambition met with an
|
||
early realization. Lloyd was enrolled as a candidate for the
|
||
ministry, entered the University, and afterwards studied theology
|
||
for three years at Bala College. He occupied the pulpit of the
|
||
Presbyterian Church in South Africa for twenty years, and
|
||
throughout that period was regarded as "a popular preacher." During
|
||
the greater part of this time the churches in which he officiated
|
||
were too small to accommodate the crowds that flocked to, hear him.
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
49
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
In a series of articles contributed to the Freethinker in
|
||
1903, and republished under the title, From 'Christian Pulpit to
|
||
Secular Platform,' Lloyd has left a detailed account of the many
|
||
phases of religious thought through which he passed before he
|
||
finally "discarded God, Christ, and Immortality, with all the
|
||
absurd dogmas concerning them." These sixty pages are much more
|
||
than a criticism of his early creed, they are a "human document"
|
||
which often reminds us of the mental experience, as recorded by
|
||
themselves, of Jospell Symes and Moucure D. Conway, who also left
|
||
the Christian pulpit for the Secular platform.
|
||
|
||
From 1903, when he decided to devote the remainder of his life
|
||
to the Freethought cause, until his death Lloyd was a regular
|
||
contributor to the Freethinker, and during nearly the whole of this
|
||
pericd he was also a prominent lecturer for the National Secular
|
||
Society. He died on February 1, 1928, and showed a keen interest in
|
||
the progress of Freethought until within a few weeks of his death.
|
||
An attack of cerebral hoemorrhage at the beginning of December,
|
||
1927, prevented further active work for the cause, and before the
|
||
end came he lost consciousness,
|
||
|
||
Lloyd's pamphlet, God-eating: 'A Study in Christianity and
|
||
Cannibalism' (1921), is a popularly written but scholarly
|
||
exposition of the principal sacrament of the Christian Church, its
|
||
origin, and the superstitious history associated with it. His
|
||
vigorous protest against the imprisonment of J.W. Gott for
|
||
blasphemy in 1922, and his remark at the time -- "these
|
||
prosecutions are a sign of weakness, not of strength" -- will long
|
||
be remembered by English Secularists.
|
||
|
||
EMMA MARTIN.
|
||
|
||
EMMA MARTIN was born in Bristol in 1812. She was brought up in
|
||
the Baptist denomination, but the trial of Southwell for blasphemy
|
||
led her to inqnire into the grounds of her faith and to reject it
|
||
ccmpletely. She became an enthusiastic speaker and writer for the
|
||
Freethought cause, and was imprisoned for blasphemy. In 1844 she
|
||
wrote 'Baptism a Pagan Rite,' and this was follcwed by 'The Bible
|
||
no Revelation' and 'Reasons for Renouncing Christianity.' in 1848
|
||
a leaflet was circulated in Scotland, giving a circumstantial
|
||
account of her death-bed recantation. At the time she was actually
|
||
lecturing in London and continued to do so for about three years.
|
||
|
||
She died at Finchley Common on October 8, 1851, after severe
|
||
suffering which she endured with great fortitude. Eight days before
|
||
her death G.J. Holeyoake visited her and found her reading
|
||
Strauss's Life of Jesus. She made several requests to him, one
|
||
being that he should speak at her graveside. His address was
|
||
published as a pamphlet under the title, 'The Last Days of Mrs.
|
||
Emma Martin.' The Rev. Brewin Grant, however, true to the best
|
||
traditions of his evangelical Christianity, described her death as
|
||
a "dreadful tragedy" and agony as "the eloquent and fitting
|
||
requiem" for it.
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
50
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
HARRIET MARTINEAU.
|
||
|
||
THIS gifted woman died on May 27, 1876, after a long and
|
||
useful life, filled with literary labour in the cause of progress.
|
||
On April 19, less than six weeks before her death, she wrote her
|
||
last letter to Mr. H.G. Atkinson, from which the following is
|
||
taken: --
|
||
|
||
I cannot think of any future as at all probable, except
|
||
the "annihilation" from which some people recoil with so much
|
||
horror. I find myself here in the universe -- I know not how,
|
||
whence or why. I See everything in the universe go out and
|
||
disappear, and I see no reason for supposing that it is not an
|
||
actual and entire death. And for my part, I have no objection
|
||
to such an extinction. I well remember the passion with which
|
||
W.E. Forster said to me "I had rather be damned than
|
||
annihilated." If he once felt five minutes' damnation, he
|
||
would be thankful for extinction in preference. The truth is,
|
||
I care little about it any way. Now that the event draws near,
|
||
and that I see how fully my housebold expect my death pretty
|
||
soon, the universe opens so widely before my view, and I see
|
||
the old notions of death, and scenes to follow so merely human
|
||
-- so impossible to be true, when once glanced through the
|
||
range of science -- that I see nothing to be done but to wait,
|
||
without fear or hope for future experience, nor have I any
|
||
fear of it. Under the weariness of illness I long to be
|
||
asleep. [Autobiography of Harriet Martineau, Vol. III., P.
|
||
454; Edition 1877.]
|
||
|
||
These are the words of a brave woman, who met Death with the
|
||
same fortitude as she exhibited in the presence of the defenders of
|
||
slavery in the United States.
|
||
|
||
GEORGE MEREDITH.
|
||
|
||
MEREDITH was born in Hampshire in 1828 and died in 1909. He
|
||
ranks as one of the greatest of English novelists, and very high as
|
||
a poet. Even "in his late boyhood" he "detested conventional
|
||
religion," but not Christianity as he interpretqd it for himself.
|
||
(R.E. Sencourt, 'The Life of George Meredith,' 1929, p. 6.) Nearly
|
||
every chapter in this biography shows Meredith's rejection of the
|
||
fundamentals Of Christianity -- the friendships which he
|
||
cultivated, his references to Darwin, Swinburne and Renan, and his
|
||
constant emphasis on "the creative activity of nature" as the sole
|
||
source of ife and energy. And Meredith was in full sympathy with
|
||
the popular Freethought Movement. He was one of the earliest
|
||
members of the General Council of the Secular Education League
|
||
('Nineteenth Century,' April, 1911, p. 743). He corresponded with
|
||
G.W. Foote, valued his friendship, and "gave his name as well as
|
||
his cheque" to the support of the Freethinker. He protested against
|
||
the imprisonment of Foote for blasphemy in 1883, and in one of his
|
||
letters to him, spoke of the fight against the priests as the best
|
||
of causes."
|
||
|
||
Meredith died on May 18, 1909. On April 13 he wrote a letter
|
||
to Theodore Watts-Dunton on the death of Swinburne, which took
|
||
place three days previously. "He was the greatest of our lyric
|
||
poets -- of the world, I could say, considering what a language he
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
51
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
had to wield." On April 23 he wrote to Foote, enclosing a
|
||
contribution to the Freethinker fund, and this was almost certainly
|
||
the last letter he ever wrote. On May 4, he said: "Nature is my God
|
||
and I trust in her." His remains were cremated at Woking, and there
|
||
was no religious service; but when the ashes were buried at Darking
|
||
cemetery " a clergyman muttered some Anglican prayers," and the
|
||
same day, in Westminster Abbqy, "the Dean conducted with great
|
||
ceremony a requiem service."
|
||
|
||
Meredith's sympathy with Freethought and Freethinkers is
|
||
noticeable in his correspondence, and his poetry vibrates
|
||
throughout with love of life and Nature, with the spirit summed up
|
||
in the lines: --
|
||
|
||
Into the Earth that gives the rose
|
||
Shall I with shuddering fall?
|
||
|
||
Authorities: Sencourt; Photiades, George Meredith;
|
||
Freethinker, October 20, 1912; "George Meredith: Freethinker," in
|
||
'Shakespeare and Other Literary Essays,' by G.W. Foote.
|
||
|
||
JEAN MESLIER.
|
||
|
||
JEAN MESLIER, or more correctly, Mellier, was born on June 15,
|
||
1664. His death occurred in 1733. He was cure, or parish priest, of
|
||
Entrepigny. He left his small property to his parishionqrs, and
|
||
asked to be buried in his own garden. Among his effects were found
|
||
three copies of a manuscript of 370 folior, signed by his own hand
|
||
and entitled 'My Testament.' The writing was found to be a
|
||
merciless exposure of Christianity. What he could not say while
|
||
alive, he said in this legacy to his flock. As he himself wrote on
|
||
the wrapper of the copy for his parishioners, "I have not dared to
|
||
say it during my life, but I will say it at least in dying or after
|
||
my death." On November 17, 1794, the National Convention sent to
|
||
the Committee of Public Instruction a proposal to erect a statue to
|
||
Meglier as "the first priest who had the courage and honesty to
|
||
abjure his religious errors." A work called 'Bon Sens,' translated
|
||
into English as 'Good Sense,' is not by Meslier, but by D'Holbach.
|
||
|
||
Authorities: Larousse, Dictionaire Universelle. Bouilliot,
|
||
Biographie Ardenaise. Voltaire's Works and Letters.
|
||
|
||
JAMES MILL
|
||
|
||
JAMES MILL, the author of the 'History of British India,' the
|
||
'Analysis of the Phenomena of the Huinan Mind, and other works, was
|
||
a robust thinker and a powerful writer himself; though his name
|
||
became more illustrious when borne by his great son, John Stuart
|
||
Mill. James Mill was born in 1773. He would have entered the pulpit
|
||
as a Presbyterian preacher, had he not "by his own studies and
|
||
reflections been led to reject not only the belief in Revelation,
|
||
but the foundations of what is commonly called Natural Religion."
|
||
[J.S. Mill, 'Autobiography,' p. 38] "He came to the conviction that
|
||
"concerning the origin of things nothing whatever can be known." He
|
||
looked upon religion as "the greatest enemy of morality," and he
|
||
regarded the God of Christianity as an embodiment of the "ne plus
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
52
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
ultra of wickedness." From these views he never departed. His death
|
||
occurred on June 23, 1836. Mrs. Grote says, "he died without any
|
||
pain or struggle, of long standing pulmonary phthisis." Francis
|
||
Place wrote as follows to Mrs Grote on June 15: --
|
||
|
||
Stayed too long with poor Mill, who showed much more
|
||
sympathy and affection than ever before in all our long
|
||
friendship. But he was all the time as much of a bright
|
||
reasoning man as ever he was -- reconciled to his fate, brave,
|
||
and calm to an extent which I never before witnessed, except
|
||
in another old friend, Thomas Holeroft, the day before the day
|
||
of his death. [Prof. A. Bain, 'James Mill,' p. 409]
|
||
|
||
JOHN STUART MILL.
|
||
|
||
MILL was born in Rodney Street, Pentonville, London, on May
|
||
20, 1806, and he died at Avignoll on May 8, 1873. Notwithstanding
|
||
the unguarded admissions in the one of his 'Three Essays on
|
||
Religion,' which he never prepared for the press, it is certain
|
||
that he lived and died a Freethinker. His father educated him
|
||
without theology, and he never really imbibed any afterwards.
|
||
Professor Bain, his intimate friend and his biographer, tells us
|
||
that "he absented himself during his whole life from religious
|
||
services," and that "in everything characteristic of the creed of
|
||
Christendom he was a thorough-going negationist. He admitted
|
||
neither its truth nor its utility." ['John Stuart Mill,' by
|
||
Alexander Bain, p. 139, 140] John Morley also, in his admirably-
|
||
written account of the last day he spent with Mill,
|
||
['Miscellanies,' Vol. III] says that he looked forward to a general
|
||
growth of the religion of Humanity.
|
||
|
||
Mill was one of the pall-bearers at Grote's funeral in 1871.
|
||
He accepted the office under great pressure, and on walking out of
|
||
Westrainster Abbey with Professor Bain he remarked -- "In no very
|
||
long time, I shall be laid in the ground with a very different
|
||
ceremonial from that." [Bain, p. 133] Professor Bain observes: --
|
||
|
||
it so happened, however, that a prayer was delivered at
|
||
his own interment by the Protestant pastor at Avignon, who
|
||
thereby got himself into trouble, from Mill's known
|
||
scepticism, and had to write an exculpation in the local
|
||
newspaper. [Ibid, 133]
|
||
|
||
This pastor had become friendly with Mill at Avignon.
|
||
According to Professor Bain, he was "a very intelligent and
|
||
liberal-minded man." When the Democratie du Midi announced that
|
||
Mill had received 'les derniers secours de la religion' (the last
|
||
consolations of religion) on his death-bed, M. Rey honourably
|
||
denied the statement, and said, Il n'y avait point de pasteur pres
|
||
du lit de M. Mill. -- "There was no clergyman at Mr. Mill's
|
||
bedside." [M. Rey's letter is given in 'La Critique Philosophique,'
|
||
June 5, 1873, p. 283.]
|
||
|
||
Mill died of erysipelas consequent on a fall. Three days
|
||
before his death he walked fifteen miles. Dr. Gurney thus describes
|
||
his last hours: --
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
53
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
Mr. Mill suffered but little, except in swallowing, and
|
||
from the heat and weight of the enormous swelling, which, by
|
||
the time I arrived from Nice, had already spread over his face
|
||
and neck; and yet he learned from me on my arrival the fatal
|
||
nature of the attack with calmness and resignation. His
|
||
express desire that he might not lose his mental faculties was
|
||
gratified, for his great intellect remained clear to the last
|
||
moment. His wish that his funeral might be quiet and simple,
|
||
as indeed, his every wish, was attended to by his loving step-
|
||
daughter with devoted solicitude." [Daily News, May 12, 1873.]
|
||
|
||
Mill's death was not misrepresented in England. On the
|
||
contrary, one religious journal, which died it-self soon
|
||
afterwards, declared its opinion that his soul was burning in hell,
|
||
and expressed a hearty wish that his disciples would soon follow
|
||
him.
|
||
|
||
MIRABEAU.
|
||
|
||
GABRIEL HONORE RIQUETTI, son and heir of the Marquis de
|
||
Mirabeau, was born on March 9, 1747. He came of a wild strong
|
||
stock, and was a magnificent "enormous" fellow at his birth, the
|
||
head being especially great. The turbulent life of the man has been
|
||
graphically told by Carlyle in his 'Essays' and in the 'French
|
||
Revolutiott.' Faults he had many, but not that of insincerity; with
|
||
all his failings, he was a gigantic mass of veracious humanity.
|
||
"Moralities not a few," says Carlyle, "must shriek condemnatory
|
||
over this Mirabeau; the Morality by which he could be judged has
|
||
not yet got uttered in the speech of men."
|
||
|
||
Mirabeau's work in the National Assembly belongs to history.
|
||
It was mighty and splendid, but it cannot be recited here. In
|
||
January, 1791, he sat as President of the Assembly, with his neck
|
||
bandaged after the application of leeches. At parting he said to
|
||
Dumont, "I am dying, my friend; dying as by slow fire." On the 27th
|
||
of March he stood in the tribune for the last time. Four days later
|
||
he was on his death-bed. Crowds beset the street, anxious but
|
||
silent, and stopping all traffic so that their hero might not be
|
||
disturbed. A bulletin was issued every three hours. "On Saturday,
|
||
the second day of April," says Carlyle, " Mirabean feels that the
|
||
last of the Days has risen for him; that on this day he has to
|
||
depart and be no more. His death is Titanic, as his life has been.
|
||
Lit up, for the last time, in the glare of the coming dissolution,
|
||
the mind of the man is all glowing and burning; utters itself in
|
||
sayings, such as men long remember. He longs to live, yet
|
||
acquiesces in death, argues not with the inexorable." ['French
|
||
Revolution, Vol. II., p. 120.]
|
||
|
||
Gazing out on the Spring sun, Mirabeau said, Si ce n'est pas
|
||
la' Dieu, c'est du moins son cousin germain -- If that is not God,
|
||
it is at least his cousin german. It was the great utterance of an
|
||
eighteenth century Pagan, looking across the mists of Christian
|
||
superstition to the saner nature-worship of antiquity.
|
||
|
||
Power of speech gone, Mirabeau made signs for paper and pen,
|
||
and wrote the word dorniir, "to sleep." Cabanis, the great
|
||
physician, who stood beside him, pretended not to understand this
|
||
passionate request for opium. Thereupon, writes the doctor, he made
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
54
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
a sign for the pen and paper to be brought to him again, and wrote,
|
||
'Do you think that Death is dangerous?' -- Seeing that I did not
|
||
comply with his deniand, he wrote again, '... How can you leave
|
||
your friend on the wheel, perhaps for days?' "Cabanis and Dr. Petit
|
||
decided to give him a sedative. While it was sent for "the pains
|
||
became atrocious." Recovering speech a little under the torture, he
|
||
turned to M. de la Marek, saying, "You deceive me." "No," replied
|
||
his friend, "we are not deceiving you, the remedy is coming, we all
|
||
saw it ordered." "Ah, the doctors, the doctors!" he muttered. Then,
|
||
turning to Cabanis, with a look of mingled anger and tenderness, he
|
||
said, "Were you not my doctor and my friend? Did you not promise to
|
||
spare me the agonies of such a death? Do you wish me to expire with
|
||
a regret that I trusted you?"
|
||
|
||
"Those words," says Cabinis, "the last that he uttered, ring
|
||
incessantly in my ears. He turned over on the right side with a
|
||
convulsive movement, and at half-past eight in the morning he
|
||
expired in our arms." "Dr. Petit, standing at the foot of the bed,
|
||
said, "His sufferings are ended." "So dies," writes Carlyle, "a
|
||
gigantic Heathen and Titan; stumbling blindly, undismayed, down to
|
||
his rest."
|
||
|
||
Mirabeau was an Atheist, and he was buried as became his
|
||
philosophy and his greatness. The Assembly decreed a Public
|
||
Funeral, there was a procession a league in length, and the very
|
||
roofs, trees, and lamp-posts, were covered with people. The Church
|
||
of Sainte-Genevieve was turned into a Pantheon for the Great Men of
|
||
the Fatherland, Aux Grands Hommes la Pairie Reconnaissante. It was
|
||
midnight ere the ceremonies ended, and the mightiest man in France
|
||
was left in the darkness and silence to his long repose. Of him,
|
||
more than most men, it might well have been said, "After life's
|
||
fitful fever be sleeps well." Dormir, "to sleep," he wrote in his
|
||
dying agony. Death had no terror for him; it was only the ringing
|
||
down of the curtain at the end of the drama.
|
||
|
||
WILHELM OSTWALD.
|
||
|
||
OSTWALD was born at Riga in 1853. For a time he was a
|
||
professor in the University of Leipzig and earned international
|
||
fame as a chemist. He was for some years President of the German
|
||
Monists' Union, of which he was a member at the time of his death.
|
||
In 'Individuality and Immortality' (1906) he said that death is not
|
||
an evil but a necessary factor in the existence of the race. Beyond
|
||
the hope that his work had contributed something to the mental
|
||
equipment of humanity he had no desire whatever for a future life.
|
||
|
||
He died on April 4, 1932. At the funeral the appearance of a
|
||
pastor in clerical gown, who delivered an address, in which he
|
||
declared that "as a scientist Ostwald had not trodden the pathway
|
||
of theology," excited amazement among the friends of the deceased.
|
||
After several others had spoken a representative of the Monists'
|
||
Union was allowed to speak for a few minutes on promising the
|
||
relatives not to say anything against the Church or religion. (Die
|
||
Geistesfrcheit, Leipzig, May 1, 1932).
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
55
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
ROBERT OWEN.
|
||
|
||
ROBERT OWEN, whose name was once a terror to the clergy and
|
||
the privileged classes, was born at Newtown, Montgomeryshire, on
|
||
May 14, 1771. In his youth he noticed the inconsistency of
|
||
professing Christians, and on studying the various religions of the
|
||
world, as he tells us in his Autobiography, he found that "one and
|
||
all had emanated from the same source, and their varieties from the
|
||
same false imaginations of our early ancestors." We have no space
|
||
to narrate his long life, his remarkable prosperity in cotton
|
||
spinning, his experiments in the education of children, his
|
||
disputes with the clergy, and his efforts at social reform, to
|
||
which he devoted his time and wealth, with singular
|
||
disinterestedness and simplicity. At one time his influence even
|
||
with the upper class was remarkable, but he seriously impaired it
|
||
in 1817, by honestly stating, at a great meeting at the City of
|
||
London Tavern, that it was useless to hope for real reform while
|
||
people were besotted by "the gross errors that have been combined
|
||
with the fundamental notions of every religion." After many more
|
||
years of labor for the cause he loved, Owen quietly passed away on
|
||
November 17, 1858, at the great age of eighty-eight. His last hours
|
||
are described in the following letter by his son, Robert Dale Owen,
|
||
which appeared in the newspapers of the time, and is preserved in
|
||
Mr. G.J. Holyoake's Last Days of Robert Owen: --
|
||
|
||
"Newtown, November 17, 1858. -- My dear father passed
|
||
away this morning, at a quarter before seven, and passed away
|
||
as gently and quietly as if he had fallen asleep. There was
|
||
not the least struggle, not a contraction of a limb, of a
|
||
muscle, not an expression of pain on his face. His breathing
|
||
gradually became slower and slower, until at last it ceased so
|
||
unperceptibly, that, even as I held his hand, I could scarcely
|
||
tell the moment when he no longer breathed. His last words
|
||
distinctly pronounced about twenty minutes before his death,
|
||
were 'Relief has come.' About half an hour before he said
|
||
'Very easy and comfortable.'"
|
||
|
||
Owen's remains were interred in the churchyard of St. Mary's,
|
||
Newtown, and as the law then stood, the minister had a right, which
|
||
he exercised, of reading the Church of England burial service over
|
||
the heretic's coffin, and the Freethinkers who stood round the
|
||
grave had to bear the mockery as quietly as possible. In Owen's
|
||
case, as in Carlile's, the Church appropriated the heretic's
|
||
corpse. Even Darwin's body rests in Westminster Abbey, and that is
|
||
all of him the Church can boast.
|
||
|
||
THOMAS PAINE.
|
||
|
||
GEORGE WASHINGTON has been called the hero of American
|
||
Independence, but Thomas Paine shares with him the honor. The sword
|
||
of the one, and the pen of the other, were both necessary in the
|
||
conflict which prepared the ground for building the Republic of the
|
||
United States. While the farmer-general fought with unabated hope
|
||
in the darkest hours of misfortune, the soldier-author wrote the
|
||
stirring appeals which kindled and sustained enthusiasm in the
|
||
sacred cause of liberty. Common Sense was the precursor of the
|
||
Declaration of Independence. The Rights of Man, subsequently
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
56
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
written and published in England, advocated the same principles
|
||
where they were equally required. Replied to by Government in a
|
||
prosecution for treason, it brought the author so near to the
|
||
gallows that he was only saved by flight. Learning afterwards that
|
||
'The Rights of Man' can never be realized while the people are
|
||
deluded and degraded by priestcraft and superstition, Paine
|
||
attacked Christianity in 'The Age of Reason.' That vigorous,
|
||
logical, and witty volume has converted thousands of Christians to
|
||
Freethought. It was answered by bishops, denounced by the clergy,
|
||
and prosecuted for blasphemy. But it was eagerly read in fields and
|
||
workshops, brave men fought round it as a standard of freedom; and
|
||
before the battle ended the face of society was changed.
|
||
|
||
Thomas Paine was born at Thetford, in Norfolk, on January 29,
|
||
1736. His skepticism began at the early age of eight, when he was
|
||
shocked by a sermon on the Atonement, which represented God as
|
||
killing his own son when he could not revenge himself in any other
|
||
way. Becoming acquainted with Dr. Franklin in London, Paine took
|
||
his advice and emigrated to America in the autumn of 1774. A few
|
||
months later his 'Common Sense' announced the advent of a masterly
|
||
writer. More than a hundred thousand copies were sold, yet Paine
|
||
lost money by the pamphlet, for he issued it, like all his other
|
||
writings, at the lowest price that promised to cover expenses.
|
||
Congress, in 1777, appointed him Secretary to the Committee for
|
||
Foreign Affairs. Eight years later it granted him three thousand
|
||
dollars on account of his early, unsolicited, and continued labors
|
||
in explaining the principles of the late Revolution." In the same
|
||
year the State of Pennsylvania presented him with 500 pounds and
|
||
the State of New York gave him three hundred acres of valuable
|
||
land.
|
||
|
||
Returning to England in 1787, Paine devoted his abilities to
|
||
engineering. He invented the arched iron bridge, and the first
|
||
structure of that kind in the world, the cast-iron bridge over the
|
||
Wear at Sunderland, was made from his model. Yet he appears to have
|
||
derived no more profit from this than from his writings.
|
||
|
||
Burke's 'Reflections' appeared in 1790. Paine lost no time in
|
||
replying, and his 'Rights of Man' was sold by the hundred thousand.
|
||
The Government tried to suppress the work by bribery; and that
|
||
failing, a prosecution was begun. Paine's defence was conducted by
|
||
Erskine, but the jury returned a verdict of Guilty "without the
|
||
trouble of deliberation." The intended victim of despotism was,
|
||
however, beyond its reach. He had been elected by the departments
|
||
of Calais and Versailles to sit in the National Assembly. A
|
||
splendid reception awaited him at Calais, and his journey to Paris
|
||
was marked by popular demonstrations. At the trial of Louis XVI.,
|
||
he spoke and voted for banishment instead of execution. He was one
|
||
of the Committee appointed to frame the Constitution of 1703, but
|
||
in the close of that year, having become obnoxious to the
|
||
Terrorists, be was deprived of his seat as "a foreigner," and
|
||
imprisoned in the Luxembourg for no better reason. At the time of
|
||
his arrest be had written the first part of 'The Age of Reason.'
|
||
While in prison he composed the second part, and as he expected
|
||
every day to be guillotined, it was penned in the very presence of
|
||
Death.
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
57
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
Liberated on the fall of Robespiere, Paine returned to
|
||
America; not, however, without great difficulty, for the British
|
||
cruisers were ordered to intercept him. From 1802 till his death he
|
||
wrote and published many pamphlets on religious and other topics,
|
||
including the third part of 'The Age of Reason.' His last years
|
||
were full of pain, caused by an abscess in the side, which was
|
||
brought on by his imprisonment in Paris. He expired, after intense
|
||
suffering, on June 8, 1809, placidly and without a struggle. [Life
|
||
of Thomas Paine. By Clio Hickman. 1819. p. 187]
|
||
|
||
Paine's last hours were disturbed by pious visitors who wished
|
||
to save his immortal soul from the wrath of God: --
|
||
|
||
One afternoon a very old lady, dressed in a large
|
||
scarlet-hooded cloak, knocked at the door and inquired for
|
||
Thomas Paine. Mr. Jarvis, with whom Mr, Paine resided, told
|
||
her he was asleep. "I am very sorry," she said, "for that, for
|
||
I want to see him particularly." Thinking it a pity to make an
|
||
old woman call twice, Mr. Jarvis took her into Mr. Paine's
|
||
bedroom and awoke him. He rose upon one elbow; then, with an
|
||
expression of eye that made the old woman stagger back a step
|
||
or two, he asked, "What do you want?" "Is your name Paine?"
|
||
"Yes." "Well, then, I come from Almighty God to tell you, that
|
||
if you do not repent of your sins, and believe in our blessed
|
||
Savior Jesus Christ, you will be damned and --" "Poh, poh, it
|
||
is not true; you were not sent with any such impertinent
|
||
message: Jarvis make her go away -- pshaw! he would not send
|
||
such a foolish old woman about his messages; go away, go back,
|
||
shut the door." -- [Hickman, pp. 182-183.]
|
||
|
||
Two weeks before his death, his conversion was attempted by
|
||
two Christian ministers, the Rev. Mr. Milledollar and the Rev. Mr.
|
||
Cunningham: --
|
||
|
||
The latter gentleman said, "Mr. Paine, we visit you as
|
||
friends and neighbors; you have now a full view of death, you
|
||
cannot live long, and whoever does not believe in Jesus Christ
|
||
will assuredly be damned." "Let me," said Mr. Paine, "have
|
||
none of your popish stuff; get away with you, good morning,
|
||
good morning." The Rev. Mr. Milledollar attempted to address
|
||
him, but he was interrupted in the same language. When they
|
||
were gone he said to Mrs. Heddon, his housekeeper, "do not let
|
||
them come here again; they intrude upon me." They soon renewed
|
||
their visit, but Mrs. Hedden told them they could not be
|
||
admitted, and that she thought the attempt useless, for if God
|
||
did not change his mind, she was sure no human power could.
|
||
[Rickman, p. 184]
|
||
|
||
Another of these busybodies was the Rev. Mr. Hargrove, a
|
||
Swedenborgian or New Jerusalemite minister. This gentleman told
|
||
Paine that his sect had found the key for interpreting the
|
||
Scriptures, which had been lost for four thousand years. "Then,"
|
||
said Paine, "it must have been very rusty."
|
||
|
||
Even his medical attendant did not scruple to assist in this
|
||
pious enterprise. Dr. Manley's letter to Cheetham, one of Paine's
|
||
biographers, says that he visited the dying skeptic at midnight,
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
58
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
June 5-6, two days before he expired. After tormenting him with
|
||
many questions, to which he made no answer, Dr. Manley proceeded as
|
||
follows: --
|
||
|
||
Mr. raine, you have not answered my questions; will you
|
||
answer them? Allow me to ask again, do you believe, or -- let
|
||
me qualify the question -- do you wish to believe that Jesus
|
||
Christ is the Son of God? After a pause of some minutes he
|
||
answered, "I have no wish to believe on that subject." I then
|
||
left him, and know not whether he afterwards spoke to any
|
||
person on the subject.
|
||
|
||
Sherwin confirms this statement. He prints a letter from Mr.
|
||
Clark, who spoke to Dr. Manley on the subject. "I asked him
|
||
plainly," said Mr. Clark, "Did Mr. Paine recant his religious
|
||
sentiments? I would thank you for an explicit answer, sir. He said,
|
||
"No, he did not." [Sherwin's Life of Paine, p. 225.]
|
||
|
||
Mr. Willet Hicks, a Quaker gentleman who frequently called on
|
||
Paine in his last illness, as a friend and not as a soul-snatcher,
|
||
bears similar testimony. "In some serious conversation I had with
|
||
him a short time before his death," declared Mr. Hicks, "he said
|
||
his sentiments respecting the Christian religion were precisely the
|
||
same as they were when he wrote 'The Age of Reason.'" [Cheetham's
|
||
Life of Paine, p. 152.]
|
||
|
||
Lastly, we have the testimony of Cheetham himself, who was
|
||
compelled to apologize for libelling Paine during his life, and
|
||
whose biography of the great skeptic is a continuous libel. Even
|
||
Cheetham is bound to admit that Paine "died as he had lived, an
|
||
enemy to the Christian religion."
|
||
|
||
Notwithstanding this striking harmony of evidence as to
|
||
Paine's dying in the principles of Freethought, the story of his
|
||
"recantation " gradually developed, until at last it was told to
|
||
the children in Sunday-schools, and even published by the Religious
|
||
Tract Society. Nay, it is being circulated to this very day, as no
|
||
less true than the Gospel itself, although it was triumphantly
|
||
exposed by William Cobbett over a century ago. "This is not a
|
||
question of religion," said Cobbett, "it is a question of moral
|
||
truth. Whether Mr. Paine's opinions were correct or erroneous, has
|
||
nothing to do with this matter."
|
||
|
||
Cobbett investigated the libel on Paine on the very spot where
|
||
it originated. Getting to the bottom of the matter, he found that
|
||
the source of the mischief was Mary Hinsdale, who had formerly been
|
||
a servant to Mr. Willet Hicks. This gentleman sent Paine many
|
||
little delicacies in his last illness, and Mary Hinsdale conveyed
|
||
them. According to her story, Paine made a recantation in her
|
||
presence, and assured her that if ever the Devil had an agent on
|
||
earth, he who wrote 'The Age of Reason' was undoubtedly that
|
||
person. When she was hunted out by Cobbett, however, "she shuffled,
|
||
she evaded, she affected not to understand," and finally said she
|
||
had " no recollection of any person or thing she saw at Thomas
|
||
Paine's house." Cobbett's summary of the whole matter commends
|
||
itself to every sensible reader: --
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
59
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
This is, I think, a pretty good instance of the lengths
|
||
to which hypocrisy will go. The whole story, as far as it
|
||
related to recantation . . . is a lie from beginning to end.
|
||
Mr. Paine declares in his last Will that he retains all his
|
||
publicly expressed opinions as to religion. His executors, and
|
||
many other gentlemen of undoubted veracity, had the same
|
||
declaration from his dying lips. Mr. Willett Hicks visited him
|
||
to nearly the last. This gentleman says that there was no
|
||
change of opinion intimated to him; and will any man believe
|
||
that Paine would have withheld from Mr. Hicks that which he
|
||
was so forward to communicate to Mr. Hicks's servant girl?
|
||
['Republican,' February 13, 1824, Vol. IX., p. 221.]
|
||
|
||
We have to remember that the first part of 'The Age of Reason'
|
||
was entrusted to Joel Barlow, when Paine was imprisoned at Paris,
|
||
and the second part was written in gaol in the very presence of
|
||
Death. Dr. Bond, an English surgeon, who was by no means friendly
|
||
to Paine's opinions, visited him in the Luxembourg, and gave the
|
||
following testimony: --
|
||
|
||
Mr. Paine, while hourly expecting to die, read to me
|
||
parts of his 'Age of Reason;' and every night when I left him
|
||
to be separately locked up, and expected not to see him alive
|
||
in the morning, he always expressed his firm belief in the
|
||
principles of that book, and begged I would tell the world
|
||
such were his dying opinions. [Rickman, p. 192]
|
||
|
||
Surely when a work was written in such circumstances it is
|
||
absurd to charge the author with recanting his opinions through
|
||
fear of death. Citing once more the words of his enemy Cheetham, it
|
||
is incontestible that Thomas Paine "died as he had lived, an enemy
|
||
to the Christian religion."
|
||
|
||
One of Paine's intimate friends, Colonel Fellows, was met by
|
||
Walt Whitman, the American poet, soon after 1840 in New York.
|
||
Whitman became well-acquainted with the Colonel, who was then about
|
||
seventy-eight years of age, and described him as "a remarkably fine
|
||
old man." From conversations with him, Whitman became convinced
|
||
that Paine had been greatly calumniated. Thirty-five years later,
|
||
addressing a meeting at Lincoln Hall, Philadelphia, on Sunday,
|
||
January 28, 1887, the democratic poet said: "Thomas Paine had a
|
||
noble personality, as exhibited in presence, face, voice, dress,
|
||
manner, and what may be called his atmosphere and magnetism,
|
||
especially the later years of his life. I am sure of it. Of the
|
||
foul and foolish fictions yet told about the circumstances of his
|
||
decease, the absolute fact is that as he lived a good life, after
|
||
its kind, he died calmly and philosophically, as became him." [Walt
|
||
Whitman, specimen Days in America (English edition), p. 150;
|
||
Conway, 'The Life of Thomas Paine,' ii, 432]
|
||
|
||
COURTLANDT PALMER.
|
||
|
||
COURTLANDT PALMIER was born on March 25, 1843. He was of good
|
||
family and independent fortune, which he taxed for the support of
|
||
advanced causes. He was President of the Nineteenth Century Club in
|
||
New York, established for the free discussion of "burning"
|
||
questions in religion and philosophy. Among its members was Colonel
|
||
Ingersoll, whom Palmer desired to speak at his grave if the malady
|
||
from which he suffered should prove fatal.
|
||
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
60
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
Mrs. Palmer did not share her husband's Agnosticism. She felt
|
||
that it would be a relief to her if some liberal Christian Minister
|
||
said a few words over her husband's corpse. Out of tenderness to
|
||
her feelings he consented to the proposal.
|
||
|
||
Palmer died in July, 1888. After bidding the members of his
|
||
family an affectionate farewell, be said: "The general impression
|
||
is that Freethinkers are afraid of death. I want you one and all to
|
||
tell the whole world that you have seen a Freethinker die without
|
||
the least fear of what the hereafter may be."
|
||
|
||
At the funeral, after Ingersoll had delivered the address
|
||
desired by Palmer, the Rev. R.H. Newton performed a religious
|
||
service on behalf of the wife and family; but he creditably
|
||
refrained from any pious allusions to the dead Agnostic, and
|
||
confined his brief address to a eulogy of Palmer's character.
|
||
|
||
RABELAIS.
|
||
|
||
FRANCOIS RABELAIS, "the grand jester of France," as Bacon
|
||
calls him, was born at Chinon, in Touraine, in 1483, the same year
|
||
in which Luther and Raphael saw the light. He joined the Church and
|
||
became a monk. His heretical humor brought him into trouble, and he
|
||
was once rescued by a military friend from the 'in Pace,' a form of
|
||
burying alive. But this did not damp his spirits, though it made
|
||
him cautious; for he dreaded the idea of being burnt alive "like a
|
||
herring," seeing that he was "dry enough already by nature." He
|
||
veiled his profound wisdom with the jolliest buffoonery. On one
|
||
occasion he printed 'ane' (soul) as 'dne' (jackass) several times,
|
||
and said it was a printer's blunder Rabelais," says Coleridge, "had
|
||
no mode of speaking the truth in those days but in such a form as
|
||
this"; his buffoonery was "an amulet against the monks and bigots,"
|
||
Despite the plain language of Pantagruel, Coleridge maintained that
|
||
"the morality of the work is of the most refined and exalted kind."
|
||
[Table Talk (Bohn) p. 97] Elsewhere the same great poet and critic
|
||
said, "I could write a treatise in proof and praise of the morality
|
||
and moral elevation of Rabelais' work, which would make the church
|
||
stare and the conventicle groan." ['Miscellanies, AEsthetic and
|
||
Literary' (Bohn), p. 127] Coleridge, indeed, classed Rabelais
|
||
"with the great creative minds of the world," with Shakespeare,
|
||
Dante and Cervantes.
|
||
|
||
"Attempts have been made," says Mr. Walter Besant, "to prove
|
||
that Rabelais was a Christian. To suppose this is, in my mind, not
|
||
only seriously to misunderstand the spirit of his book, but that of
|
||
his time." ['Rabelais,' by Walter Besant, p. 186] The cure of
|
||
Meudon sapped the Church with satire from within. But on February
|
||
19, 1552, he resigned his living at Meudon and Le Malis. Mr. Besant
|
||
concludes that "the old man, now that life was drawing to its
|
||
close, now that his friends were dead, dispersed, and in exile,
|
||
discerned at last the wickedness of continuing to say masses, which
|
||
were to him empty forms, in the cause of a Church which was full of
|
||
absurdities and corruptions." [p. 46.]
|
||
|
||
Many of his friends had perished in prison or at the stake,
|
||
but Rabelais died a natural death in his bed. His end came, it is
|
||
said, on April 9, 1553, at a house in the Rue des Jardins, Paris.
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
61
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
Many stories were told of his death-bed, and may be found in the
|
||
bibliophile Jacob's (Paul Lacroix) introduction to the Charpentier
|
||
edition of Rabelais' works. When he had received the extreme
|
||
unction, he said aloud that they had greased his boots for the
|
||
great journey. When the priest in attendance asked if he believed
|
||
in the real presence of Jesus Christ in the holy wafer, he replied
|
||
meekly I believe in it, and I rejoice there-in; for I think I see
|
||
my God as he was when he entered Jerusalem triumphant and seated on
|
||
an ass." Towards the end they put on his Benedictine robe;
|
||
whereupon he punned upon a Psalm -- Beati qui moriuntur in Domino
|
||
Blessed are they who die in the Lord"). A messenger from Cardinal
|
||
du Bellay being brought to the bedside, he said in a feeble voice,
|
||
"Tell monseigneur I am going to seek the great Perhaps." Gathering
|
||
his strength for a last effort, he cried out in a burst of
|
||
laughter, "Draw the curtain, the farce is over."
|
||
These stories may be partly apocryphal, yet, as Jacob remarks,
|
||
they are "in keeping with the character of Rabelais and the spirit
|
||
of his writings."
|
||
|
||
WINWOOD READE.
|
||
|
||
WILLIAM WINWOOD READE, the African traveller and naturalist,
|
||
was a nephew of Charles Reade, the novelist. His researches are
|
||
drawn upon in Darwin's 'Descent of Man,' in the index of which his
|
||
name may be distinguished. Turning his attention to literature, he
|
||
wrote the 'Martyrdom of Man,' a remarkable book, showing a perfect
|
||
grasp of human evolution and an absolute freedom from theology.
|
||
This was followed by a Freethought novel, The Outcast. He died on
|
||
April 24, 1875. An obituary notice appeared in the London Daily
|
||
Telegraph, on April 27, bearing unmistakable evidence of having
|
||
been written by Charles Reade. It says: "He wrote his last work,
|
||
'The Outcast,' with the hand of death upon him. Two zealous friends
|
||
carried him out to Wimbledon, and there, for a day or two, the air
|
||
seemed to revive him; but on Friday night he began to sink, and on
|
||
Saturday afternoon died in the arms of his beloved uncle, Mr.
|
||
Charles Reade." Winwood Reade not only rejected belief in
|
||
immortality, but he regarded it as making many men and women, and
|
||
even nations, "spiritual prisoners of the Shadow of Death, even
|
||
while living." "From beside the grave opening to receive him," said
|
||
his friend Moncure D. Conway, "he warned these life-long victims
|
||
that the only victory over death is to concentrate themselves on
|
||
life." (Addresses and Reprints, p. 273)
|
||
|
||
JOHN MACKINNON ROBERTSON.
|
||
|
||
J.M. ROBERTSON was born in the Isle of Arran on November 14,
|
||
1856. An address to the Tyneside Sunday Lecture Society, in 1904,
|
||
on "What to read," contains an interesting reference to the meager
|
||
education available to him as a boy: --
|
||
|
||
You will not suppose me . . . to be satisfied with the
|
||
education given in our ordinary popular schools, or with the
|
||
social state of things in which young people have to begin (as
|
||
I began) to work for a living at thirteen, or with the amount
|
||
of leisure that is thus far possible to the mass of the
|
||
workers at any age.
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
62
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
In the early 'eighties we find him both lecturing and writing
|
||
for the Freethought cause in Edinburgh and Glasgow. In 1884 he went
|
||
to London and became closely associated with Charles Bradlaugh. He
|
||
worked on the 'National Reformer,' which he edited after
|
||
Bradlaugh's death in 1891 till the paper ceased publication in
|
||
189.- He was an omnivorous reader, and his studies embraced a very
|
||
wide field. Among active workers for Freethought he was the most
|
||
prolific writer that has yet appeared, The list of his published
|
||
books and pamphlets in the British Museum fills twelve and a half
|
||
columns of the catalogue, and this does not include all his
|
||
pamphlets, to say nothing of his articles in the periodical Press.
|
||
His 'Short History of Freethought' is well known, and in the
|
||
opinion of many Freethinkers holds the most important place in any
|
||
estimate of his work. But perhaps his name will be longest
|
||
remembered by the series of writings in which he discusses the
|
||
problem of the historicity of Christ. This series includes
|
||
'Christianity and Mythology' (1900), 'The History of Christianity'
|
||
(1902), 'Pagan Christs' (1903), 'The Historical Jesus' (1916), 'The
|
||
Jesus Problem' (1917), and 'Jesus and Judas' (1927). Robertson's
|
||
intimate acquaintance with the literature of the subject, for and
|
||
against, his wealth of illustration from Comparative Religion, and
|
||
his close logical argument, make this series of writings a body of
|
||
constrictive criticism that stands by itself in the literature of
|
||
Christology. His style was sometimes heavy but never obscure, and
|
||
his scholarship was exceptionally accurate for a self-taught man.
|
||
|
||
Robertson was a determinist and, it need hardly be said,
|
||
rejected the idea of the survival of personality after death. In
|
||
1900 he wrote a pamphlet, 'Thomas Paine: An Investigation,' which
|
||
is a scathing exposure of Christian calumnies regarding Paine's
|
||
private life, and in particular of the story of his death-bed
|
||
recantation.
|
||
|
||
For a few years Robertson was a member of the National Secular
|
||
Society, and at the time of his death was an honorary associate of
|
||
the Rationalist Press Association.
|
||
|
||
In 1895 he stood as an independent Radical candidate for
|
||
Northampton, Bradlaugh's old constituency, but was defeated. From
|
||
1906 to 1918, however, he represented in the House of Commons the
|
||
Tyneside Division, Northumberland, as a Liberal, and during four
|
||
years of this period he was Parliamentary Secretary to the Board of
|
||
Trade.
|
||
|
||
For some months previously to his death Robertson's health had
|
||
been failing. He attended a meeting of the Bradlaugh Centenary
|
||
Committee in December. On Thursday January 5, 1933, he was at work
|
||
on two books which he was writing, and in the evening was
|
||
listening-in to a wireless talk on Saving, a subject in which he
|
||
had long been keenly interested. Shortly afterward he had a
|
||
"stroke," and with it the end had come. His remains were cremated
|
||
on January 7, and in accordance with his own oft-expressed wish
|
||
there was no ceremony of any kind at the funeral.
|
||
|
||
Authorities: Robertson's works and 'The Literary
|
||
Guide,' February, 1933.
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
63
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
MADAME ROLAND.
|
||
|
||
AMONG the Giroudists who perished in 1793 was Madame Roland.
|
||
She was nourished on skepticism, complains Carlyle; but he allows
|
||
her " as brave a heart as ever beat in woman's bosom." "Like a
|
||
white Grecian statue," he says, "serenely complete, she shines in
|
||
that black wreck of things." While in prison she bore herself with
|
||
fortitude, writing her Memoirs, and addressing cheerful letters to
|
||
her daughter, her husband, and her friends. Feeling that she was
|
||
doomed, she determined to go before the Revolutionary Tribunal
|
||
alone. M. Chaveau-Lagarde, a lawyer, wished to defend her, but she
|
||
declined his services. "You should lose your life," she said,
|
||
"without saving mine. I know my doom. Tomorrow I shall cease to
|
||
exist." On October 9 she was driven in the tumbril to the
|
||
guillotine, clad in white, with her long black hair hanging down to
|
||
her girdle. With her was a prisoner named Lamarche, whom she
|
||
endeavored to cheer. She renounced her right to be executed first,
|
||
so that her dejected companion might be spared the pain of seeing
|
||
her blood. Samson would not consent to this. "Will you," she gaily
|
||
asked, "refuse a lady her last request?" and he yielded. "O
|
||
Liberty, what crimes are committed in thy name!" she exclaimed, but
|
||
she bowed before the statue nevertheless, knowing that Liberty was
|
||
holy though worshipped mistakenly with cruel rites.
|
||
|
||
She said her husband would not survive her, and he did not. On
|
||
learning her fate, he left the kind friends who were harboring him
|
||
at Rouen, and the next day he was found dead at the foot of a tree
|
||
an the road to Paris. He had thrust a cane-sword into his own
|
||
heart. Beside him was a letter, in which he said that he died, as
|
||
he lived, virtuous and honest," refusing to "remain longer on an
|
||
earth polluted with crimes." The most touching feature in the
|
||
suicide of this stern Republican and Freethinker was the fact that
|
||
by taking his own life, and anticipating the Tribunal, he secured
|
||
his property to his daughter.
|
||
|
||
Authorities: Carlyle, 'French Revolution,' Bk. V., chap, ii,
|
||
Barribre, 'Mgmoires Particuliers de Mme. Roland.'
|
||
|
||
GEORGE SAND.
|
||
|
||
GEORGE SAND was the pen-name of Aniantine Lucile Aurore
|
||
Dudnevant. Her maiden name was Dupin. She was born at Paris on July
|
||
5, 1804, and she died at Nohant on June 8, 1876, after establishing
|
||
her fame as one of the finest of French prose writers. She believed
|
||
in God, says Plauchat, but "certainly not in the vengeful and
|
||
merciless God of the orthodox." Her last work was a critical notice
|
||
of Renan's 'Dialongues et Fragments Philosophiques' in 'Le Teynps,'
|
||
only a month before her decease. Towards the end of May she took to
|
||
her bed, from which she never rose again. She was suffering from
|
||
internal paralysis, and medical skill was of no avail. On the 8th
|
||
of June, at nine in the morning, she "expired in calmness and
|
||
serenity." [Plauchat, 'Galdrie Contemporaine,' Pt. II] Before the
|
||
end she said: "It is death; I do not ask for it, but neither do I
|
||
regret it." ['George Sand,' by Bertha Thomas, p. 245] George Sand's
|
||
biographer in English, Bertha Thomas, writes: --
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
64
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
Up to the last hour she preserved consciousness and
|
||
lucidity. The words, "Ne touchez pas a la verdure," among the
|
||
last that fell from her lips, were understood by her children,
|
||
who knew her wish that the tree should be undisturbed under
|
||
which in the village cemetery she was soon to find a resting
|
||
place. [Ibid]
|
||
|
||
Such was the peaceful death of the great writer, whom Mrs.
|
||
Browning hailed in two glorious sonnets as "large-brained woman and
|
||
large-hearted man," and whom Flaubert himself addressed as "chere
|
||
maitre. "
|
||
|
||
JOHANN CHRISTOPH FRIEDRICH SCHILLER.
|
||
|
||
SCHILLER, after Goetlie the greatest of the German poets, was
|
||
born in 1759. Though he was brought up in a religious atmosphere,
|
||
Christianity never exercised any serious influence on him and he
|
||
had little respect for it as a factor in cultural progress. His
|
||
'History of the Thirty Years' War' shows that he regarded that
|
||
struggle as something more than a local contest; it was a revolt
|
||
against the spirit of authority inherent in all dogmatic religion.
|
||
His hold even on theism was slight. In a letter to Goethe he wrote:
|
||
--
|
||
|
||
A healthy poetic nature wants, as you yourself say, no
|
||
moral law, no rights of man, no political metaphysics. You
|
||
might have added as well, it wants no deity, immortality, to
|
||
stay and support itself withal.
|
||
|
||
His 'Gods of Greece,' to which Mrs. E.B. Browning replied in
|
||
'Pan is Dead,' gave offence to many of the orthodox, and he
|
||
afterwards erased part of it. The Greek gods, he felt, had vanished
|
||
from the world and taken with them all that was fairest in color
|
||
and sound, leaving us the husk of the word. In his poem
|
||
'Resignation,' he makes the unbeliever say that the illusions of
|
||
superstition are holy only because they are covered up by the giant
|
||
shadow of our own fears.
|
||
|
||
Schiller's best works were written during the last fifteen
|
||
years of his life, every day of which brought its load of pain. He
|
||
died on May 9, 1805. Carlyle gives a detailed account of the poet's
|
||
last illness: --
|
||
|
||
Feeling that his end was come, be addressed himself to
|
||
meet it as became him; not with affected carelessness or
|
||
superstitious fear, but with the quiet unpretending manliness
|
||
which had marked the tenor of his life. Of his friends and
|
||
family be took a touching, but a tranquil farewell; he ordered
|
||
that his funeral should be private, without pomp or parade.
|
||
Someone inquiring how be felt, he said, "Calmer and calmer";
|
||
simple but memorable words, expressive of the mild heroism of
|
||
the man. About six he sank into a deep sleep; once for a
|
||
moment he looked up with a lively air, and said, "Many things
|
||
were growing plain and clear to him!" Again be closed his
|
||
eyes; and his sleep deepened and deepened, till it changed
|
||
into the sleep from which there is no awakening; and all that
|
||
remained of Schiller was a lifeless form, soon to be mingled
|
||
with the clods of the valley. (Life of Schiller, p. 166.)
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
65
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
PERCY BYSSHE SHELLEY.
|
||
|
||
THIS glorious poet of Atheism and Republicanism was born at
|
||
Field Place, near Horsham, Sussex, on August 4, 1792. His whole
|
||
life was a daring defiance of the tyranny of Custom. In 1811, when
|
||
less than nineteen, he was expelled from Oxford University for
|
||
writing 'The Necessity of Atheism.' After writing 'Queen Mab' and
|
||
several political pamphlets, besides visiting Ireland to assist the
|
||
cause of reform in that unhappy island, he was deprived of the
|
||
guardianship of his two children by Lord Chancellor Eldon on
|
||
account of his heresy. Leaving England, he went to Italy, where his
|
||
principal poems were composed with remarkable rapidity during the
|
||
few years of life left him. His death occurred on July 8, 1822. He
|
||
was barely thirty, yet he had made for himself a deathless fame as
|
||
the greatest lyrical poet in English literature.
|
||
|
||
Shelley was drowned in a small yacht off Leghorn. The only
|
||
other occupants of the boat were his friend Williams and a sailor
|
||
lad, both of whom Shared his fate. The squall which submerged them
|
||
was too swift to allow of their taking proper measures for their
|
||
safety. Shelley's body was recovered. In one pocket was a volume of
|
||
AEschylus, in the other a copy of Keats's poems, doubled back as if
|
||
hastily thrust away. He had evidently been reading "Isabella," and
|
||
"Lamia," and the waves cut short his reading for ever. It was an
|
||
ideal end, although so premature; for Shelley was fascinated by the
|
||
sea, and always expressed a preference for death by drowning. His
|
||
remains were cremated on the sea-coast, in presence of Leigh Hunt,
|
||
Trelawny, and Byron. Trelawny snatched the heart from the flames,
|
||
and it is still preserved by Sir Percy Shelley. The ashes were
|
||
coffered, and soon after buried in the Protestant cemetery at Rome,
|
||
close by the old cemetery, where Keats was interred -- a beautiful
|
||
open space, covered in summer with violets and daisies, of which
|
||
Shelley himself had written "It might make one in love with death
|
||
to think that one should be buried in so sweet a place." Trelawny
|
||
planted six young cypresses and four laurels. On the tomb-stone was
|
||
inscribed a Latin epitaph by Leigh Hunt, to which Trelawny added
|
||
three lines from Shakespeare's 'Tempest,' one of Shelley's favorite
|
||
plays.
|
||
|
||
PERCY BYSSHE SHELLEY,
|
||
COR CORDIUM.
|
||
Natus iv. Aug. MDCCXCII.
|
||
Obiit. vii. Jul. MDCCCXXII.
|
||
"Nothing of him that doth fade
|
||
But doth suffer a sea-change
|
||
into something rich and strange."
|
||
|
||
And there at Rome, shadowed by cypress and laurel, covered
|
||
with sweet flowers, and surrounded by the crumbling ruins of a dead
|
||
empire, rests the heart of hearts.
|
||
|
||
Shelley's Atheism cannot be seriously disputed, and Trelawny
|
||
makes a memorable protest against the foolish and futile attempts
|
||
to explain it away: --
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
66
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
The principal fault I have to find is that the Shelleyan
|
||
writers being Christians themselves, seem to think that a man
|
||
of genius cannot be an Atheist, and so they strain their own
|
||
faculties to disprove what Shelley asserted from the very
|
||
earliest stage of his career to the last day of his life. He
|
||
ignored all religions as superstitions . . . A clergyman wrote
|
||
in the visitors' book at the Mer de Glace, Chamouni, something
|
||
to the following effect: "No one can view this sublime scene,
|
||
and deny the existence of Cod." Under which Shelley, using a
|
||
Greek phrase, wrote "P.B. Shelley, Atheist," thereby
|
||
proclaiming his opinion to all the world. And he never
|
||
regretted having done So. ['Records of Byron and Shelley,'
|
||
Vol. I., p. 243-245]
|
||
|
||
Trelawny's words should be printed on the fore-front of
|
||
Shelley's works, so that it might never be forgotten that "the poet
|
||
of poets and purest of men" was an Atheist.
|
||
|
||
HERBERT SPENCER.
|
||
|
||
SPENCER was born at Derby in 1820. His parents were originally
|
||
Methodists, but at an early age he showed an inclination to think
|
||
for himself in theological matters. He will always be remembered as
|
||
the first who used the word "evolution" to express a philosophic
|
||
view of the universe as a whole, consistently maintaining that
|
||
evolutionary principles apply alike to the organic and the
|
||
inorganic world. ('First Principles,' 6th ed. pp. 218-224; 'On the
|
||
Study of Sociology,' pp. 6, 46). Another important part of his
|
||
teaching is his insistence on the need of the complete
|
||
secularization of morals. He is the best known of the expounders of
|
||
Agnosticism, the view that man is incapable of assured knowledge
|
||
concerning " ultimate reality."
|
||
|
||
In 'Facts and Comments' (p. 201), written the year before his
|
||
death, he denies emphatically the common Christian assertion that
|
||
Freethinkers " occupy themselves exclusively with material
|
||
interests." But he finds no ground whatever for belief in a future
|
||
life, which is a superstition handed down from the savage. As there
|
||
is no evidence of the existence of consciousness apart from brain,
|
||
"we seem obliged to relinquish the thought that consciousness
|
||
continued after physical organization has become inactive."
|
||
|
||
Spencer "passed peacefully away" on December 8, 1903, and his
|
||
remains were cremated at Golder's Green. On September 16 he wrote
|
||
to John Morley stating that he contemplated the end "as not far off
|
||
-- an end to which I look forward with satisfaction" -- and that he
|
||
had "interdicted any such ceremony as is performed over the bodies
|
||
or ashes of those who adhere to the current creed."
|
||
|
||
Authority: D. Duncan, 'The Life and Letters of Herbert
|
||
Spencer,' 1908.
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
67
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
BENEDICT SPINOZA.
|
||
|
||
BENEDICT SPINOZA (Baruch Despinosa) was born in Amsterdam on
|
||
November 24, 1632. His father was one of the Jewish fugitives from
|
||
Spain who settled in the Netherlands to escape the dreaded
|
||
Inquisition. With a delicate constitution, and a mind more prone to
|
||
study than amusement, the boy Spinoza gave himself to learning and
|
||
meditation. He was soon compelled to break away from the belief of
|
||
his family and his teachers; and after many vain admonitions, he
|
||
was at length excommunicated. His anathema was pronounced in the
|
||
Synagogue on July 27, 1656. It was a frightful formula, cursing him
|
||
by day and night, waking and sleeping, sitting and standing, and
|
||
prohibiting every Jew from holding any communication with him, or
|
||
approaching him within a distance of four cubits. Of course it
|
||
involved his exile from home, and soon afterwards he narrowly
|
||
escaped a fanatic's dagger.
|
||
|
||
The rest of Spinoza's life was almost entirely that of a
|
||
scholar. He earned a scanty livelihood by polishing lenses, but his
|
||
physical wants were few, and he subsisted on a few pence per day.
|
||
His writings are such as the world will not willingly let die, and
|
||
his 'Ethics' places him on the loftiest heights of philosophy,
|
||
where his equals and companions may be counted on the fingers of a
|
||
single hand. Through Goethe and Heine, be exercised a potent
|
||
influence on Germany and therefore on European thought. His subtle
|
||
Pantheism identifies God with Nature, and denies to deity all the
|
||
attributes of personality.
|
||
|
||
His personal appearance is described by Colerns, the Dutch
|
||
pastor, who some years after his death gathered all the information
|
||
about him that could be procured. He was of middle height and
|
||
slenderly built; with regular features, a broad and high forehead,
|
||
large dark, lustrous eyes, full dark eyebrows, and long curling
|
||
hair of the same hue. His character was worthy of his intellect. He
|
||
made no enemies except by his opinions. "Even bitter opponents," as
|
||
Dr. Martineau says, "could not but own that he was singularly
|
||
blameless and exacting, kindly and disinterested. Children, young
|
||
men, servants, all who stood to him in any relation of dependence,
|
||
seem to have felt the charm of his affability and sweetness of
|
||
temper." ['A Study of Spinoza.' By Dr. James Martineau, p. 104]
|
||
|
||
Spinoza was lodging, at the time of his death, with a poor
|
||
Dutch family at the Hague. They appear to have regarded him with
|
||
veneration, and to have given him every attention. But the climate
|
||
was too rigorous for his Southern temperament.
|
||
|
||
The strict and sober regimen which was recommended by
|
||
frugality was not unsuited to his delicate constitution; but,
|
||
in spite of it, his emaciation increased, and, though he made
|
||
no change in his habits, he became so far aware of his decline
|
||
as on Sunday, February 20, 1677, to send for his medical
|
||
friend Meyer from Amsterdam. That afternoon Van der Spijck and
|
||
his wife had been to church, in preparation for the Shrovetide
|
||
communion next day, and on their return at 4 P.m., Spinoza had
|
||
come downstairs and, whilst smoking his pipe, talked with them
|
||
long about the sermon. He went early to bed; but was up again
|
||
next morning (apparently before the arrival of Meyer), in time
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
68
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
to come down and converse with his host and hostess before
|
||
they went to church. The timely appearance of the physician
|
||
enabled her to leave over the fire a fowl to be boiled for a
|
||
basin of broth. This, as well as some of the bird itself,
|
||
Spinoza took with a relish, on their return from church about
|
||
mid-day. There was nothing to prevent the Van der Spijcks from
|
||
going to the afternoon service. But on coming out of the
|
||
church they were met by the startling news that at 3 P.m.
|
||
Spinoza had died; no one being with him but his physician.
|
||
[Ibid, pp. 101, 102]
|
||
|
||
Dr. Martineau hints that perhaps "the philosopher and the
|
||
physician had arranged together and carried out a method of
|
||
euthanasia," but as he admits that "there is no tittle of evidence"
|
||
for such a thing, it is difficult to understand why he makes such
|
||
a gratuitous suggestion.
|
||
|
||
Pious people, who judged every philosopher to be an Atheist,
|
||
reported that Spinoza had cried out several times in dying, "Oh
|
||
God, have mercy on me, a miserable sinner!" Colerus investigated
|
||
this story and found it an invention. Dr. Meyer was the only person
|
||
with Spinoza when he died, so that it was impossible for the
|
||
scandal-mongers to have heard his last words. Besides, his hostess
|
||
denied the truth of all such statements, adding that "what
|
||
persuaded her of the contrary was that, since he began to fail, he
|
||
had always shown in his sufferings a stoical fortitude."
|
||
|
||
DAVID FREDERICK STRAUSS.
|
||
|
||
STRAUSS'S life of Jesus once excited universal controversy in
|
||
the Christian world, and the author's name was opprobrious in
|
||
orthodox circles. So important was the work, that it was translated
|
||
into French by Littre, and into English by George Ellot.
|
||
Subsequently, Strauss published a still more heterodox book, The
|
||
'Old Faith and the New,' in which he asserts that "if we would
|
||
speak as honest, upright men, we must acknowledge we are no longer
|
||
Christians," and strenuously repudiates all the dogmas of theology
|
||
as founded on ignorance and superstition.
|
||
|
||
This eminent German Freethinker died in the Spring of 1874, of
|
||
cancer in the stomach, one of the most excruciating disorders.
|
||
|
||
But in these very stifferings the mental greatness and
|
||
moral strength of the sufferer proclaimed their most glorious
|
||
victory. He was fully aware of his condition. With unshaken
|
||
firmness he adhered to the convictions which be had openly
|
||
acknowledged in his last work (The 'Old Faith and the New'),
|
||
and he never for a moment repented having written them. But
|
||
with these convictions he met death with such repose and with
|
||
such unclouded serenity of mind, that it was impossible to
|
||
leave his sick room without the impression of a moral sanctity
|
||
which we all the more surely receive from greatness of soul
|
||
and mastery of mind over matter, the stronger are the
|
||
hindrances in the surmounting of which it is manifested.
|
||
[Edward Zeller, David Frederick Strauss in his Life and
|
||
Writings,' p. 148]
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
69
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
Strauss Left directions for his funeral. He expressly forbade
|
||
all participation of the Church in the ceremony, but on the day of
|
||
his interment a sum of money was to be given to the poor. "On
|
||
February 10 (1874) therefore," says his biographer, "he was buried
|
||
without ringing of bells or the presence of a clergyman, but in the
|
||
most suitable manner, and amid the lively sympathy of all, far and
|
||
near."
|
||
|
||
ALGERNON CHARLES SWINBURNE.
|
||
|
||
SWINBURNE: was born in London in 1837. He was brought up
|
||
piously, but before his twenty-first year had abandoned all belief
|
||
in Christianity. The choruses in 'Atalanta in Calydon' (1865), and
|
||
'Erechtheus' (1876), dramas cast in the mould of ancient Greek
|
||
tragedy; 'Poems and Ballads' (1866); and 'Songs Before Sunrise'
|
||
(1871) stamp him as one of the world's greatest lyric poets. These
|
||
poems and his odes and sonnets show both his marvelous sense of the
|
||
music of words and his intense antipathy to all forms of religious
|
||
or political tyranny. For Swinburne lyric poetry was the medium
|
||
through which he expressed himself as the missionary of Freethought
|
||
and Republicanism to a continent that boasted of its spiritual
|
||
heritage, but was really fettered by a superstition which the best
|
||
minds of classical antiquity would have rejected with scorn. This
|
||
note is resonant in "The Hymn of Man," and "Mater Triumphalis." The
|
||
second of the sonnets entitled "Two Leaders" -- Newman and Carlyle
|
||
are meant -- may be quoted as affording an insight into Swinburne's
|
||
Atheism as an expression of his revolt against the God-and-King
|
||
idea --
|
||
|
||
With all our hearts we praise you whom ye hate,
|
||
High souls that hate us; for our hopes are higher,
|
||
And higher than yours the goal of our desire,
|
||
Though high your ends be as your hearts are great.
|
||
Your world of Gods and Kings, of shrine and state,
|
||
Was of the night when hope and fear stood nigher,
|
||
Wherein man walked by light of stars and fire
|
||
Till man by day stood equal to his fate.
|
||
Honor not hate we give you, love not fear,
|
||
Last prophets of past kind, who fill the dome
|
||
Of great dead gods with wrath and wail, nor bear
|
||
Time's word and man's: "Go honored hence, go home,
|
||
Night's childless children; here your hour is done;
|
||
Pass with the stars, and leave us with the sun."
|
||
|
||
He rejected utterly the idea of a future life. This
|
||
is seen again and again in his poetry, but unmistakably in the
|
||
'Garden of Proserpine.'
|
||
|
||
Swinburne died very peacefully on April 10, 1909. Up to the
|
||
last he chatted cheerfully with his friends, and his illness was
|
||
brief and almost painless. He was buried in the cemetery of
|
||
Bonchurch, "in the midst of the graves of his family." This is the
|
||
story as related by Edmund Cosse in 'The Life of Algernon Charles
|
||
Swinburne' (1917). But Mr. Gosse has suppressed an important part
|
||
of the story. Swinburne left instructions in his will that there
|
||
should be no religious ceremony at his funeral. Yet his sole
|
||
executor, Theodore Watts-Dunton, allowed the rector of Bonchurch to
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
70
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
read part of the Church of England burial service, and to offer
|
||
some pious reflections of his own. Several of those present cried
|
||
"Shame!" It was "shame" awarded to the dead body of the man who had
|
||
protested so vehemently against the betrayal of his friend Burton
|
||
(Freethinker, April 25, 1909).
|
||
|
||
JOSEPH SYMES.
|
||
|
||
SYMES was born at Portland on January 29, 1841. Brought up a
|
||
Methodist, in 1864 he offered himself as candidate for the Ministry
|
||
and was sent to the Wesleyan College, Richmond. In 1867 he went on
|
||
circuit as a preacher, but within five years found the fundamental
|
||
doctrines of Christianity incredible and resigned. He delivered his
|
||
first Freethought lecture at Newcastle, on December 17, 1876, and
|
||
later contributed to the 'National Reformer' and the 'Freethinker.'
|
||
He offered to conduct the latter in 1883 during Foote's
|
||
imprisonment. At the end of this year he went to Melbourne, where
|
||
he established the 'Liberator.'
|
||
|
||
During the twenty-three years that Symes spent in Australia
|
||
his life was one continuous battle for Freethought. Not only was he
|
||
constantly in the courts for a considerable part of this period,
|
||
but he was also lecturing, debating, editing his paper, and writing
|
||
pamphlets. For details of this work the reader must refer to his
|
||
series of articles in the Freethinker (1906), "My Twenty Years'
|
||
Fight for Freethought in Australia." Among his numerous pamphlets
|
||
may be mentioned: 'Christianity at the Bar of Science;'
|
||
'Christianity Essentially a Persecuting Religion': and 'The Life
|
||
and Death of my Religion.' One of his favorite lecture-subjects
|
||
was, "The Christ of the New Testament not Historic but Dramatic."
|
||
|
||
Symes returned to England in 1906, and died on December 29 of
|
||
the same year. The conclusion of a series of articles, "They are
|
||
coming round," appeared in the 'Freethinker' of December 30. He was
|
||
in harness till within a few days of his death. Shortly before his
|
||
last illness, which came very suddenly, he spoke to Foote, with
|
||
some feeling of pride, of the way in which he was standing the
|
||
English winter. "A few days afterwards he was very ill, but he
|
||
refused to have a doctor until Christmas night." (The Freethinker,
|
||
January 6, 1907).
|
||
|
||
JOHN TOLAND.
|
||
|
||
TOLAND was one of the first to call himself a Freethinker. He
|
||
was born at Redcastle, near Londonderry, in Ireland, on November
|
||
30, 1670; and he died at Putney on March 11, 1722. His famous work,
|
||
'Christianity not Mysterious' was brought before Parliament,
|
||
condemned as heretical, and ordered to be burnt by the common
|
||
hangman. One member proposed that the author himself should be
|
||
burnt; and as Thomas Aikenhead had been hanged at Edinburgh for
|
||
blasphemy in the previous year, it is obvious that Toland incurred
|
||
great danger in publishing, his views.
|
||
|
||
Among other writings, Toland's 'Letters to Serena' achieved
|
||
distinction. They mere translated into French by the famous Baron
|
||
D'Holbach, and Lange, in his great 'History of Materialism,' says
|
||
that "the second letter handles the kernel of the whole question of
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
71
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
Materialism." Lange also says that "Toland is one of those
|
||
benevolent beings who exhibit to us a good character in the
|
||
complete harmony of all the sides of human existence."
|
||
|
||
For some years before his death, Toland lived in obscure
|
||
lodgings with a carpenter at Putney. His health was broken, and his
|
||
circumstances were poor. His last illness was painful, but he bore
|
||
it with great fortitude. According to one of his most intimate
|
||
friends, he looked earnestly at those in the room a few minutes
|
||
before breathing his last, and on being asked if he wanted
|
||
anything, he answered, "I want nothing but death." His biographer,
|
||
Des Maizeaux, says that "he looked upon death without the least
|
||
perturbation of mind, bidding farewell to those that were about
|
||
him, and telling them he was going to sleep."
|
||
|
||
LUCILIO VANINI.
|
||
|
||
LUCILIO VANINI was born at Taurisano, near Naples, in 1584 or
|
||
1585. He studied theology, philosophy, physics, astronomy,
|
||
medicine, and civil and ecclesiastical law. At Padua he became a
|
||
doctor of canon and civil law, and was ordained a priest. Resolving
|
||
to visit the academies of Europe, he travelled through France,
|
||
England, Holland and Germany. According to Fathers Mersenne and
|
||
Garasse, he formed a project of promulgating Atheism over the whole
|
||
of Europe. The same priests allege that he had fifty thousand
|
||
Atheistic followers at Paris! One of his brooks was condemned to
|
||
the flames by the Sorbonne. Vanini himself met eventually with the
|
||
same fate. Tried at Toulouse for heresy, he was condemned as an
|
||
Atheist, and sentenced to the stake. At the trial he protested his
|
||
belief in God, and defended the existence of Deity with the
|
||
flimsiest arguments; so flimsy, indeed, that one can scarcely read
|
||
them, without suspecting that he was pouring irony on his judges.
|
||
They ordered him to have his tongue cut out before being burnt
|
||
alive. It is said that he afterwards confessed, took the communion,
|
||
and declared himself ready to subscribe the tenets of the Church.
|
||
|
||
But if he did so, he certainly recovered his natural dignity
|
||
when be had to face the worst. 'Le Mercure Francais,' which cannot
|
||
be suspected of partiality towards him, reports that "he died with
|
||
as much constancy, patience, and fortitude as any other man ever
|
||
seen; for setting forth from the Conciergerie joyful and elate, he
|
||
pronounced in Italian these words: Come, let us die cheerfully like
|
||
a philosopher!"
|
||
|
||
There is a report that, on seeing the pile, he cried out, "Ah,
|
||
my God!" On which a bystander said, You believe in God, then."
|
||
"No," he retorted, it's a mere phrase." Father Carasse says that he
|
||
uttered many other notable blasphemies, refused to ask forgiveness
|
||
of God, or of the King, and died furious and defiant. So obstinate
|
||
was he, that pincers had to be employed to pluck out his tongue.
|
||
President Gramond, author of the 'History of France Under Louis
|
||
XIII.,' writes: "I saw him in the tumbril as they led him to
|
||
execution, mocking the Cordelier who had been sent to exhort him to
|
||
repentance, and insulting our Savior by these impious words, 'He
|
||
sweated with fear and weakness, and I, I die undaunted.'"
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
72
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
Vanini's martyrdom took place at Toulouse on February 19,
|
||
1619. He was only thirty-four, an age, Camile Desmoulins said,
|
||
"fatal to revolutionists."
|
||
|
||
(The reader may consult M.X. Rousselot's 'AEuvres
|
||
Philosophiques de Vanini,' avec une Notice sur sa Vie et ses
|
||
Ouvrages. Paris, 1842).
|
||
|
||
VOLNEY.
|
||
|
||
CONSTANTINE FRANCOIS DE CHASSFBOEUF, known in literature by
|
||
the name of Volney, and the author of the famous 'Ruins of
|
||
Empires,' was born in 1757. He was a great traveller, and his
|
||
visits to Oriental countries were described so graphically and
|
||
philosophically, that Gibbon wished be might go over the whole
|
||
world and record his experiences for the delight and edification of
|
||
mankind. His Atheism was always unconcealed, and in his famous
|
||
Ruitis he always exhibits theology and priestcraft as the constant
|
||
enemies of civilization. His skeptical 'History of Samuel,' which
|
||
is sometimes wrongly ascribed to Voltaire, was written within a
|
||
year of his death.
|
||
|
||
A very foolish story about Volney's "cowardice" in a storm is
|
||
still circulated in pious tracts. It is said that he threw himself
|
||
on the deck of the vessel, crying in agony, "Oh, my God, my God!"
|
||
"There is a God, then, Monsieur Volney?" said one of the
|
||
passengers. "Oh, yes," he exclaimed. "There is, there is, Lord save
|
||
me!" When the vessel arrived safely in port, goes the story, he
|
||
"returned to his atheistical sentiments."
|
||
|
||
This nonsense probably originated in the 'Tract Magazine,' for
|
||
July, 1832, where it appears very much amplified, and in many
|
||
respects different. It appears in a still different form in the
|
||
eighth volume of the 'Evangelical Magazine.' Beyond that it is lost
|
||
in the obscurity which always surrounds the birth of these edifying
|
||
fictions.
|
||
|
||
Volney died at Paris on April 25, 1820, leaving a large part
|
||
of his fortune to be spent on prize essays on the subject of
|
||
language. Adolpbe Bossange, in a notice of the life and writings of
|
||
Volney, prefixed to the 1838 (Paris) edition of his works, gives
|
||
the following account of his last hours: --
|
||
|
||
His health, which had always been delicate, became
|
||
languid, and soon be felt his end was approaching. It was
|
||
worthy of his life.
|
||
|
||
"I know the custom of your profession," he said to the
|
||
doctor three days before he died; "but I wish you not to play
|
||
on my imagination like that of other patients. I do not fear
|
||
death. Tell me frankly what you think of my condition, for I
|
||
have arrangements to make." The doctor seemed to hesitate. "I
|
||
know enough," said Volney, "let them bring a notary."
|
||
|
||
He dictated his will with the utmost calmness; and not
|
||
abandoning at the last moment the idea which had never ceased
|
||
to occupy his mind during twenty-five years, and doubtless
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
73
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
fearing that his labors would be brought to a cessation by his
|
||
death, he devoted the sum of 24,000 francs to founding an
|
||
annual prize for the best essay on the philosophical study of
|
||
languages.
|
||
|
||
Volney's death in the principles which guided his laborious
|
||
and useful life was so notorious that the Abbe Migne, in his great
|
||
Catholic Dictionary, says, "It appears that in his last moments he
|
||
refused the consolations of religion." [Dictionnaire de Biographic
|
||
Chretienne et Anti-Chretienne.]
|
||
|
||
VOLTAIRE.
|
||
|
||
FRANCOIS MARIE AROUET, generally known by the name of
|
||
Voltaire, was born at Chatenay, on February 20, 1694. He died in
|
||
Paris, on May 30, 1778. To write his life during those eighty-three
|
||
years would be to give out intellectual history of Europe.
|
||
|
||
While Voltaire was living at Ferney in 1768, he gave a curious
|
||
exhibition of that profane sportiveness which was a strong element
|
||
in his character. On Easter Sunday he took his Secretary Wagniere
|
||
with him to commune at the village church, and also "to lecture a
|
||
little those scoundrels who steal continually." Apprised of
|
||
Voltaire's sermon on theft, the Bishop of Anneci rebuked him, and
|
||
finally "forbade every curate, priest, and monk of his diocese to
|
||
confess, absolve or give the communion to the seigneur of Ferney,
|
||
without his express orders, under pain of interdiction." With a
|
||
wicked light in his eyes, Voltaire said he would commune in spite
|
||
of the Bishop; nay, that the ceremony should be gone through in his
|
||
chamber. Then ensued an exquisite comedy, which shakes one's sides
|
||
even as described by the stolid Wagniere. Feigning a deadly
|
||
sickness, Voltaire took to his bed. The surgeon, who found his
|
||
pulse was excellent, was bamboozled into certifying that he was in
|
||
danger of death. Then the priest was summoned to administer the
|
||
last consolation. The poor devil at first objected, but Voltaire
|
||
threatened him with legal proceedings for refusing to bring the
|
||
sacrament to a dying man, who had never been excommunicated. This
|
||
was accompanied with a grave declaration that M. de Voltaire "had
|
||
never ceased to respect and to practice the Catholic religion."
|
||
Eventually the priest came "half dead with fear." Voltaire demanded
|
||
absolution at once, but the Capuchin pulled out of his pocket a
|
||
profession of faith, drawn up by the Bishop, Which Voltaire was
|
||
required to sign. Then the comedy deepened. Voltaire kept demanding
|
||
absolution, and the distracted priest kept presenting the document
|
||
for his signature. At last the Lord of Ferney had his way. The
|
||
priest gave him the wafer, and Voltaire declared, "Having God in my
|
||
mouth," that he forgave his enemies. Directly he left the room,
|
||
Voltaire leapt briskly out of bed, where a minute before he seemed
|
||
unable to move. "I have had a little trouble," he said to Wagniere,
|
||
"with this comical genius of a Capuchin; but that was only for
|
||
amusement, and to accomplish a good purpose. Let us take a turn in
|
||
the garden. I told you I would be confessed and commune in my bed,
|
||
in spite of M. Biord." ['Parton's Life of Voltaire,' Vol. II., p.
|
||
410-415]
|
||
|
||
Voltaire treated Christianity so lightly that he confessed and
|
||
took the sacrament for a joke. Is it wonderful if he did the same
|
||
thing on his death-bed to secure the decent burial of his corpse?
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
74
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
He remembered his own bitter sorrow and indignation, which he
|
||
expressed in burning verse,, when the remains of poor Adrienne
|
||
Lecouvreur were refused sepulture because she died outside the pale
|
||
of the Church. Fearing similar treatment himself, he arranged to
|
||
cheat the Church again. By the agency of his nephew, the Abbe
|
||
Mignot, the Abbe Gautier was brought to his bedside, and according
|
||
to Condorcet he "confessed Voltaire, receiving from him a
|
||
profession of faith, by which he declared that he died in the
|
||
Catholic religion, wherein he was born." Condorcet's 'Vie de
|
||
Voltaire,' p. 144.] This story is generally credited, but its truth
|
||
is by no means indisputable; for in the Abbe Gautier's declaration
|
||
to the Prior of the Abbey of Scellieres, where Voltaire's remains
|
||
were interred, he says that when he visited M. de Voltaire, he
|
||
found him "unfit to be confessed."
|
||
|
||
The curate of St. Sulpice was annoyed at being forestalled by
|
||
the Abbe Gautier, and as Voltaire was his parishioner, he demanded
|
||
"a detailed profession of faith and a disavowal of all heretical
|
||
doctrines." He paid the dying Freethinker many unwelcome visits, in
|
||
the vain hope of obtaining a full recantation, which would be a
|
||
fine feather in his hat. The last of these visits is thus described
|
||
by Wagniere, who was an eyewitness to the scene. We take Carlyle's
|
||
translation: --
|
||
|
||
Two days before that mournful death, M. l'Abbe Mignot,
|
||
his nephew, went to seek the Cure of St. Sulpice and the Abbe
|
||
Gautier, and brought them into his uncle's sick room; who, on
|
||
being informed that the Abbe Gautier was there, "Ah, well!"
|
||
said be, "give him my compliments and my thanks." The Abbe
|
||
spoke some words to him, exhorting him to patience. The Cure
|
||
of St. Sulpice then came forward, having announced himself,
|
||
and asked of M. de Voltaire, elevating his voice, if he
|
||
acknowledged the divinity of our Lord Jesus Christ? The sick
|
||
man pushed one of his hands against the Cure's calotte (coif),
|
||
shoving him back, and cried, turning abruptly to the other
|
||
side, "let me die in peace (Laissez-moi mourir en paix)." The
|
||
Curd seemingly considered his person soiled, and his coif
|
||
dishonored, by the touch of the philosopher. He made the sick-
|
||
nurse give him a little brushing, and then went out with the
|
||
Abbe Gautier. ['Carlyle's Essays,' Vol. II. (People's
|
||
Edition), p. 161.]
|
||
|
||
A further proof that Voltaire made no real recantation lies in
|
||
the fact that the Bishop of Troyes sent a peremptory dispatch to
|
||
the Prior of Scellieres, which lay in his diocese, forbidding him
|
||
to inter the heretic's remains. The dispatch, however, arrived too
|
||
late, and Voltaire's ashes remained there until 1791, when they
|
||
were removed to Paris and placed in the Pantheon, by order of the
|
||
National Assembly.
|
||
|
||
Voltaire's last moments are described by Wagniere. We again
|
||
take Carlyle's translation: --
|
||
|
||
He expired about a quarter past eleven at night, with the
|
||
most perfect tranquillity, after having suffered the cruelest
|
||
pains in consequence of those fatal drugs, which his own
|
||
imprudence, and especially that of the persons who should have
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
75
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
looked to it, made him swallow. Ten minutes before his last
|
||
breath he took the hand of Morand, his valet-de-chambre, who
|
||
was, watching him; pressed it, and said, "Adieu, mon cher
|
||
Morand, je me meurs -- Adieu, my dear Morand, I am gone."
|
||
These are the last words uttered by M. de Voltaire. [Carlyle,
|
||
Vol. II., p. 160.]
|
||
|
||
Such are the facts of Voltaire's decease. He made no
|
||
recantation, he refused to utter or sign a confession of faith, but
|
||
with the connivance of his nephew, the Abbe Mignot, he tricked the
|
||
Church into granting him a decent burial, not choosing to be flung
|
||
into, a ditch or buried like a dog. His heresy was never seriously
|
||
questioned at the time, and the clergy actually clamored for the
|
||
expulsion of the Prior, who had allowed his body to be interred in
|
||
a church vault." [Parton, Vol. II., p. 165.]
|
||
|
||
Many years afterwards the priests pretended that Voltaire died
|
||
raving. They declared that Marshal Richelieu was horrified by the
|
||
scene and obliged to leave the chamber. From France the pious
|
||
concoction spread to England, until it was exposed by Sir Charles
|
||
Morgan, who published the following extracts from a letter by Dr.
|
||
Burard, who, as assistant physician, was constantly about Voltaire
|
||
in his last moments: --
|
||
|
||
I feel happy in being able, while paying homage to truth,
|
||
to destroy the effects of the lying stories which have been
|
||
told respecting the last moments of Mons. de Voltaire. I was,
|
||
by office, one of those who were appointed to watch the whole
|
||
progress of his illness, with M.M. Tronchin, Lorry, and Try,
|
||
his medical attendants. I never left him for an instant during
|
||
his last moments, and I can certify that we invariably
|
||
observed in him the same strength of character, though his
|
||
disease was necessarily attended with horrible pain. (Here
|
||
follow the details of his case.) We positively forbade him to
|
||
speak in order to prevent the increase of a spitting of blood,
|
||
with which he was attacked; still he continued to communicate
|
||
with us by means of little cards, on which he wrote his
|
||
questions; we replied to him verbally, and if he was not
|
||
satisfied, he always made his observations to us in writing.
|
||
He therefore retained his faculties up to the last moment, and
|
||
the fooleries which have been attributed to him are deserving
|
||
of the greatest contempt, It could not even be said that such
|
||
or such person had related any circumstance of his death as
|
||
being witness to it; for at the last, admission to his chamber
|
||
was forbidden to any person. Those who came to obtain
|
||
intelligence respecting the patient, waited in the saloon, and
|
||
other apartments at hand. The proposition, therefore, which
|
||
has been put in the mouth of Marshal Richelieu is as unfounded
|
||
as the rest.
|
||
|
||
Paris, April 3, 1819. (Signed) BURARD.82
|
||
|
||
Another slander appears to emanate from the Abbe Barruel, who
|
||
was so well informed about Voltaire that he calls him "the dying
|
||
Atheist," when, as all the world knows, he was a Deist.
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
76
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
In his last illness he sent for Dr. Tronchin. When the
|
||
Doctor came, he found Voltaire in the greatest agony,
|
||
exclaiming with the utmost horror -- "I am abandoned by God
|
||
and man." He then said, "Doctor, I will give you half of what
|
||
I am worth, if you will give me six months' life." The doctor
|
||
answered, "Sir, you cannot live six weeks." Voltaire replied,
|
||
"Then I shall go to hell, and you will go with me!" and soon
|
||
after expired.
|
||
|
||
When the clergy are reduced to manufacture such contemptible
|
||
rubbish as this, they must indeed be in great straits. It is flatly
|
||
contradicted by the evidence of every contemporary of Voltaire.
|
||
|
||
Our readers will, we think, be fully satisfied that Voltaire
|
||
neither recanted nor died raving, but remained a skeptic to the
|
||
last; passing away quietly, at a ripe old age, to the "undiscovered
|
||
country from whose bourne no traveller returns," and leaving behind
|
||
him a name that brightens the tracks of time.
|
||
|
||
|
||
JAMES WATSON.
|
||
|
||
JAMES WATSON was one of the bravest heroes in the struggle for
|
||
a free press. He was one of Richard Carlile's shopmen, and took his
|
||
share of imprisonment when the Government tried to suppress Thomas
|
||
Paine's 'Age of Reason' and several other Freethought publications.
|
||
in fighting for the unstamped press, he was again imprisoned in
|
||
1833. As a publisher he was notorious for his editions of Paine,
|
||
Mirabaud, Volney, Shelley, and Owen. He died on November 29, 1874,
|
||
aged seventy-five, "passing away in his sleep, without a struggle,
|
||
without a sigh. ['James Watson' by W.J. Linton, p. 86.]
|
||
|
||
JOHN WATTS.
|
||
|
||
JOHN WATTS was at one time sub-editor of the 'Reasoner,' and
|
||
afterwards, for an interval, editor of the 'National Reformer.' He
|
||
was the author of several publications, including 'Half Hours with
|
||
Freethinkers' in collaboration with Charles Bradlaugh. His death
|
||
took place on October 31, 1866, and the following account of it was
|
||
written by Dr. George Sexton and published in the 'National
|
||
Reformer' of the following week: --
|
||
|
||
At about half past seven in the evening he breathed his
|
||
last, so gently that although I had one of his hands in mine,
|
||
and his brother the other in his, the moment of his death
|
||
passed almost unobserved by either of us. No groan, no sigh,
|
||
no pang indicated his departure. He died as a candle goes out
|
||
when burned to the socket.
|
||
|
||
George Sexton afterwards turned Christian, at least by
|
||
profession; but, after what he had written of the last moments of
|
||
*John Watts, he could scarcely pretend that unbelievers have any
|
||
fear of death.
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
77
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
THOMAS WOOLSTON.
|
||
|
||
THOMAS WOOLSTON was born at Northampton in 1669, and he died
|
||
in London in 1733. He was educated at Sidney College, Cambridge,
|
||
taking his M.A. degree, and being elected a fellow. Afterwards he
|
||
was deprived of his fellowship for heresy. Entering into holy
|
||
orders, he closely studied divinity, and gained a reputation for
|
||
scholarship, as well as for sobriety and benevolence. His profound
|
||
knowledge of ecclesiastical history gave him a contempt for the
|
||
Fathers, in attacking whom he reflected on the modern clergy. He
|
||
maintained that miracles were incredible, and that all the
|
||
supernatural stories of the New Testament must be regarded as
|
||
figurative. For this he was prosecuted on a charge of blasphemy and
|
||
profaneness, but the action dropped through the honorable
|
||
intervention of Whiston. Subsequently he published Six 'Discourses
|
||
on Miracles,' which were dedicated to six bishops. In these the
|
||
Church was assailed in homely language, and her doctrines were
|
||
mercilessly ridiculed. Thirty thousand copies are said to have been
|
||
sold. A fresh prosecution for blasphemy was commenced, the
|
||
Attorney-General declaring the 'Discourses' to be the most
|
||
blasphemous book that ever was published in any age whatever."
|
||
Woolston ably defended himself, but he was found guilty, and
|
||
sentenced to one year's imprisonment and a fine of 100 pounds.
|
||
Being too poor to pay the fine Christian charity detained him
|
||
permanently in the King's Bench Prison. With a noble courage he
|
||
refused to purchase his release by promising to refrain from
|
||
promulgating his views, and prison fever at length released him
|
||
from his misery. The following account of his last moments is taken
|
||
from the 'Daily Courant' of Monday, January 29, 1733: --
|
||
|
||
On Saturday night, about nine o'clock, died Mr. Woolston,
|
||
author of the 'Discourses on our Savior's Miracles,' in the
|
||
sixty-sixth year of his age. About five minutes before he died
|
||
he uttered these words: "This is a struggle which all men must
|
||
go through, and which I bear not only with patience but
|
||
willingness." Upon which be closed his eyes, and shut his
|
||
lips, with a seeming design to compose his face with decency,
|
||
without the help of a friend's hand, and then he expired.
|
||
|
||
'Without the help of a friend's hand!' Helpless and
|
||
friendless, pent in a prison cell, the brave old man faced Death in
|
||
solitary grandeur.
|
||
|
||
**** ****
|
||
|
||
CHAPTER I.
|
||
|
||
HOW THE ANCIENTS VIEWED DEATH.
|
||
|
||
THE remarks which follow have reference 'Only to historical
|
||
religions antedating Christianity, and are intended to emphasize
|
||
the contrast between Pagan and Christian ideas of death. In
|
||
studying the conceptions of the future life held by the ancients we
|
||
must bear in mind that the same views did not persist throughout
|
||
the history of any given people. Sometimes outside influences
|
||
caused a change in the prevailing notions of death and the future
|
||
state, sometimes doctrines seemed to gain a new lease of life after
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
78
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
having been long on the wane, and, above all, there is nearly
|
||
always traceable, as soon as a certain stage of culture is reached,
|
||
a marked difference between the conceptions of the cultivated
|
||
classes and those of the common people.
|
||
|
||
Egypt is probably, though not certainly, the original home of
|
||
agriculture and of the most ancient civilization. The materials for
|
||
the study of its religion, and especially of its funeral ritual,
|
||
are not only the oldest extant, but are abundant and of varied
|
||
character. The collection of spells or charms known to us as the
|
||
Book of the Dead, But called by the Egyptians themselves the book
|
||
of the "coming forth in the day-time," goes back to a remote
|
||
antiquity, and the Pyramid Texts and the records brought to light
|
||
by many excavations are much older. What impresses the student of
|
||
these sources is the central importance of the doctrine of a future
|
||
life in the Egyptian religion of historic times. We do not know of
|
||
any other ancient people that made the same elaborate efforts to
|
||
attend to their dead and to secure their welfare in the next world.
|
||
The preparation of his tomb and the recording therein of the chief
|
||
incidents of his life in this world began with the Egyptian's first
|
||
sense of responsibility to himself and his family. It was the duty
|
||
of his successors to depict on the walls of the tomb his
|
||
employments in the other world. Here, as everywhere else, ideas
|
||
concerning the abode of the dead underwent an evolution. At first
|
||
this abode seems to have been a kind of shadow-world that could
|
||
hardly be described as attractive. When a paradise for the worthy
|
||
"souls" first appeared it was supposed to be situated in one of the
|
||
most fertile spots of the Nile delta, but later it was transferred
|
||
to the Milky Way, and this follows the usual lines of development
|
||
to astral immortality in other religious systems.
|
||
|
||
Originally there were many local divinities and cults, and
|
||
they never became completely fused into a consistent system. In the
|
||
course of time, however, Osiris, the local deity of Abydos and
|
||
Busiris, acquired a solar character. He gave the Egyptians laws,
|
||
introduced agriculture, and later travelled over the earth as an
|
||
apostle of civilization, "making little use of armed force, but
|
||
winning the hearts of men for the most part by persuasion and
|
||
teaching." He was essentially a savior-god and the Greeks
|
||
identified him with their Dionysos. His death and resuscitation,
|
||
whereby he becomes the judge of the dead, with power to award
|
||
eternal life or condemn to the lake of fire, is the pivot, on which
|
||
revolves nearly everything that really matters in the ancient
|
||
Egyptian mythology.
|
||
|
||
Three elements entered into the nature of man, according to
|
||
the Egyptian system -- the corruptible body, the ba, usually
|
||
interpreted to mean the "living soul," and the ka, the spiritual
|
||
double or divine counter-part of the deceased. The New Testament
|
||
ideas of body, soul and spirit correspond fairly closely with this
|
||
division. In the age of the pyramids the preservation of the body
|
||
by embalming was considered the first duty of the survivors,
|
||
probably because the idea of a physical resurrection had now become
|
||
definitely established, and the complete body was considered
|
||
necessary for deceased's happiness in the next world.
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
79
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
On various grounds the Egyptian religion has been described by
|
||
some Christian writers as "the least spiritual" in the world. The
|
||
criticism is one-sided. The idea of the efficacy of magic is
|
||
prominent in the Egyptian system; the future life is represented as
|
||
a replica of the present; and the features of a primitive animal
|
||
worship persisted down to a late period. Nevertheless, under
|
||
Amenhotep IV. (about 1375 B.C.) We find developed an "inspiring
|
||
universalism " in religion, with lofty conceptions of one deity,
|
||
God no longer of the Nile Valley only, but of all men everywhere.
|
||
In the judgment of souls before Osiris the emphasis is on the
|
||
candidate's moral conduct, not on the observance of ritual acts or
|
||
the faithful acceptance of doctrine. In the Book of the Dead, of
|
||
the forty-two crimes enumerated to which the deceased had to plead
|
||
"not guilty," there is nothing directly or indirectly associated
|
||
with the idea of intellectual doubt. Even for those finally
|
||
condemned at the last judgment "the torments were not eternal.
|
||
|
||
In their conception of the destiny of mankind after death the
|
||
Babylonians and Assyrians stood in marked contrast with the
|
||
Egyptians. The future life did not occupy a prominent place in the
|
||
beliefs of the people. Despite the exceptional influence of
|
||
astrology in the Babylonian system, there is no evidence that the
|
||
spirits of departed men ever had a celestial home, or that the
|
||
doctrine of future rewards and punishments was ever evolved by the
|
||
hierarchy, the favor of the gods being usually manifested by
|
||
prosperity in this world. The main interest of the Babylonian
|
||
mythology to us is its close affinity to the early Hebrew views
|
||
concerning the creation of the world, the "soul," the nether world
|
||
and the lot of the dead. Nearly all the popular legends and
|
||
superstitions of the Hebrews on these subjects may be traced to the
|
||
idea:, current among the Babylonians.
|
||
|
||
The early religion of Yahweh was concerned primarily with the
|
||
continued existence of the nation, and assigned no definite future
|
||
life to the individual, whose idea of "soul" followed the same
|
||
lines of ancestor-worship as can be traced more clearly in the
|
||
religion of early Rome. The Hebrew Sheol, like Homer's Hades, was
|
||
the abode of both the righteous and the wicked, and there they led
|
||
a shadowy life, which, however, reflected the realities of the
|
||
upper world much more faintly than Hades did. No amount of
|
||
ingenuity can read into such texts as Ecclesiastes iii and ix.
|
||
anything but the idea of complete extinction for the individual. No
|
||
idea of retribution was associated with Sheol. But daring the
|
||
century and a half immediately preceding the Christian era the Jews
|
||
elaborated, mainly from Persian sources, a theology of the future
|
||
world, with all the recognized machinery of heaven and hell, angels
|
||
and spirits, to which the Christian system has accustomed us, and
|
||
particularly of hell with its fire, demons and varied torments.
|
||
Despite all disclaimers on the part of liberal Christians of the
|
||
twentieth century, some of the details of this grotesque mythology
|
||
have found their way into our Synoptic Gospels. In the Book of
|
||
Revelation they appear in a more crude form, giving prominence to
|
||
the last judgment, the millennium, and the personal activities of
|
||
Satan.
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
80
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
It is not correct to say that the Greek religious world
|
||
"germinated out of itself," but it preserved certain peculiar
|
||
features till the decay of Paganism. Sacrifices and libations to
|
||
the dead must have existed in very early times since excavations at
|
||
Mycenae and other places show them to have prevailed long before
|
||
the Homeric age. In Homer, however, only slight indications are
|
||
found of offerings to the dead. His underworld is a land of shades
|
||
presided over by Hades, and under this again is Tartarus, the
|
||
prison of the rebellious Titans, and in later classical mythology
|
||
a place for the wicked in general, corresponding to the "abyss" of
|
||
apocalyptic literature. In Homer death was by no means welcomed,
|
||
for the Greeks were accustomed to quite a joyous life on earth and
|
||
the underworld had nothing similar to offer them. The frequent
|
||
references in the great Athenian writers, especially in the
|
||
dramatists, to the dead and the offering of sacrifice, show that
|
||
these ideas had acquired a great vogue at some period and contrast
|
||
noticeably with the paucity of such references in Homer. The
|
||
difference may be due to migration or to the adoption of a
|
||
different method of disposing of the dead.
|
||
|
||
In Greek literature it is always necessary to consider how far
|
||
the poet or philosopher is simply utilizing mythological material
|
||
for art purposes or as a text for pure speculation. Plato was
|
||
seriously interested in the question of the soul and its survival
|
||
of death, but as a philosopher, not as a theologian. In his day
|
||
there was little real belief in immortality among the educated
|
||
Athenians, and many of the inscriptions on tombs show that doubters
|
||
among the "common people" were far from few. To meet with a
|
||
widespread and dominant desire for "eternal life," we have to wait
|
||
till the Orphic and other mysteries, with rites of initiation and
|
||
baptism, of purification from guilt, and the religious sects
|
||
associated with them, became influential shortly before the Roman
|
||
period. The rites and worship of Dionysos were important features
|
||
of Orphism, and Hades became divided into two apartments, the
|
||
Elysian Fields for the initiated and Tartartis for the wicked. The
|
||
beliefs of the mysteries and the very phrases used in them are
|
||
reflected noticeably in some of Paul's Epistles.
|
||
|
||
The Romans had no mythology except what, towards the end of
|
||
the Republic, they borrowed from the Greeks and naturalized,
|
||
sometimes under protest from Cato and other typical Romans of the
|
||
old school. Their early religion shows the essential features of
|
||
ancestor worship, the "piety" that centered round hearth and home,
|
||
and the importance of the family as the unit of the communal life.
|
||
Of "gods" in the proper sense of the word, those that were
|
||
indigenous supervised agricultural processes, Jupiter dominating
|
||
all the rest. At an early date new elements became incorporated
|
||
into the ancient system, but it was not till the extension of Roman
|
||
sway over the Mediterranean and the East that foreign influences,
|
||
especially Creek, Egyptian and Syrian, made serious inroads on the
|
||
old national religion. These inroads continued for a long period
|
||
and their effects form part of the early history of Roman
|
||
Christianity. Towards the end of the Republic the educated Roman
|
||
had little real religion and his hold on belief in a future life
|
||
was slight; but the passionate protests of the poet Lueretius
|
||
against the fear of death, and of gods that were concerned with the
|
||
life or lot of men, indicate that the old superstitions still had
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
81
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
some influence on the mass of the people. But the popular and the
|
||
philosophic ideas of the other world, long current among the Greeks
|
||
and the Romans, find full expression in Virgil's poetry. At one
|
||
time the Roman Tartarus must have been a very real place for the
|
||
populace, but the fear of it never dominated life as the Christian
|
||
hell has done. Future punishment was inflicted for offenses against
|
||
the moral law, not for unbelief, and there was no vindictiveness in
|
||
the idea of a Tartars reserved for the wicked. Neglect of the
|
||
traditional religious rites was a species of disloyalty to the
|
||
State. But in the poets and statesmen of the Augustan age and the
|
||
early years of the Empire we find, in regard to belief in a future
|
||
life, either outspoken denial or a firmly agnostic attitude.
|
||
Catullus, in oft quoted lines, perhaps expresses the real view of
|
||
the majority of cultivated Romans of his time: --
|
||
|
||
Suns may set and suns may rise,
|
||
But we, when once our brief light dies,
|
||
In one long night must close our eyes.
|
||
|
||
In his beautiful little treatise 'On Old Age,' Cicero
|
||
says that at the most the survival of the soul after death is only
|
||
a probability. He adds, and the same idea is found elsewhere in his
|
||
writings, that whether extinction or survival awaits him, he views
|
||
either alternative without fear. He speaks of death as "the
|
||
cessation of toil and release from distress," and this represents
|
||
the attitude of a large proportion of Stoics and all Epicureans. In
|
||
a letter to Servius Sulpicius, however, he denied the survival of
|
||
consciousness after death and says we ought not to desire it.
|
||
Lucretius and Pliny not only reject the idea of continued
|
||
existence, but welcome death as the end of all things for the
|
||
individual. Tacitus, writing of Agricola, his father-in-law, hoped
|
||
that his character would live in men's memory. Those Romans who
|
||
still needed a religion that assured them an immortal life had to
|
||
import one, and on the establishment of the Empire the State did
|
||
not discourage such importations unless they clashed with Emperor-
|
||
worship. There was a wide choice of religions available, all
|
||
offering "the crown of life" as the reward of initiation and the
|
||
acceptance of certain doctrines. "The Orontes has flowed into the
|
||
Tiber," wrote Juvenal, the satiric poet. It is as significant as it
|
||
is true, for at Antioch the Orontes was then used as a great sewer.
|
||
|
||
**** ****
|
||
|
||
CHAPTER II.
|
||
|
||
THE CHRISTIAN VIEW OF DEATH.
|
||
|
||
WHEN we pass from the Greek and Roman attitude to death in the
|
||
most cultured period of classical antiquity, and study Christian
|
||
conceptions of the "last things," and the hopes and fears
|
||
associated with them, from the early expectation of the approaching
|
||
advent of "a new heaven and a new earth," down to the stories of
|
||
infidel death-beds in our own time, we enter a different world of
|
||
ideas and ideals. No one perhaps has expressed this contrast more
|
||
vigorously than Lecky: --
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
82
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
Death in itself was made incomparably more terrible by
|
||
the notion that it was not a law but a punishment; that
|
||
sufferings inconceivably greater than those of Earth awaited
|
||
the great masses of the human race beyond the grave; that an
|
||
event which was believed to have taken place ages before we
|
||
were born, or small frailties such as the best of us cannot
|
||
escape, were sufficient to bring men under this condemnation;
|
||
that the only paths to safety were to be found in
|
||
ecclesiastical ceremonies; in the assistance of priests; in an
|
||
accurate choice between competing theological doctrines. At
|
||
the same time the largest and most powerful of the Churches of
|
||
Christendom has, during many centuries, done its utmost to
|
||
intensify the natural fear of death by associating it with
|
||
loathsome and appalling surroundings.
|
||
('The Map of Life,' p. 321-2.)
|
||
|
||
Though Christianity has been the most exclusive and intolerant
|
||
of all the great religious systems, every item of its theology has
|
||
been borrowed. "With regard to the belief in heaven, in the
|
||
unmorality of the soul in the reunion of the dead, and in a future
|
||
retribution, the Pagan world differed from the Christian in nothing
|
||
save in the grounds for such beliefs." (J.A. Farrer, 'Paganism and
|
||
Christianity,' p. 108). The Christian heaven, as far as the New
|
||
Testament affords any idea of it, combines the two inconsistent
|
||
views, that God was to establish his Kingdom over men on earth, and
|
||
that the place of future bliss existed in the skies. The latter,
|
||
with all the fantastic embellishments of apocalyptic literature --
|
||
a great white throne, gold, jewels, harps -- was destined to become
|
||
the traditional notion; but it is far from attractive to educated
|
||
Protestants of the twentieth century, who have discovered that
|
||
heaven is not a place at all but a state of mind. This traditional
|
||
notion was essentially Oriental, carrying us back to the geocentric
|
||
theory of astronomy, with a solid sky above and dark depths below
|
||
it. For the modern man astronomy and geology have completely
|
||
discredited the New Testament idea of a definitely located heaven
|
||
and hell.
|
||
|
||
The conception of a celestial immortality is not primitive. It
|
||
was at first closely associated with the rising and setting of suns
|
||
and stars, imagined as quite near to the earth, and afterwards with
|
||
the idea of a physical resurrection. This crude and repellent idea
|
||
is prominent in the religion of Zoroaster, from which the Jews took
|
||
it over, and the Pareses still believe in it. It gives scope for
|
||
vivid representation of the punishment to follow death, It is
|
||
hardly necessary to say here that the New Testament stories of the
|
||
resurrection and ascension of Jesus Christ are hopelessly
|
||
contradictory and are probably late additions to the original
|
||
versions. Their main features follow the mythical accounts of the
|
||
resurrection and ascension of the other Savior-gods.
|
||
|
||
Christian theology has also been influenced by Platonic
|
||
speculation in regard to the immortality of the soul; but the
|
||
conception of the survival of a purely spiritual entity, the
|
||
"soul," is radically different from that of a bodily resurrection,
|
||
and may have been influenced by different methods of disposing of
|
||
the dead. Christianity has adopted the more gross and repugnant of
|
||
the two views, and that is why Roman Catholics and many Protestants
|
||
vehemently oppose cremation.
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
83
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
Roman Catholics and Protestants alike affect to contrast
|
||
Christian hope with the dismal prospect of the Secularist; but the
|
||
corner-stone of their theology, in regard to death and the next
|
||
world, has always been, except for the early martyrs and
|
||
enthusiasts, the fear of future punishment rather than the
|
||
expectation of future bliss. In all religions we find fanatical
|
||
adherents willing to face death and even to seek the occasion for
|
||
it, and Church historians assign special honors to some of the
|
||
early Christians as martyrs for the faith. We may doubt whether
|
||
these Christians represent the highest type of martyrdom. "However
|
||
much we may admire the Christian martyrs," says Sir John Seeley,
|
||
"yet how can we compare their self-devotion with that of the
|
||
Spartan three hundred or the Roman Decius? Those heroes surrendered
|
||
all, and looked forward to nothing but the joyless asphodel meadow
|
||
or 'drear Cocytus with its languid stream.' But the Christian
|
||
martyr might well die with exultation, for what he lost was poor
|
||
compared with that which he hoped instantly to gain." ('Ecce,
|
||
Homo,' p. 99.)
|
||
|
||
In cultivating the fear of death Christianity stands apart, in
|
||
a class by itself among the great religions of the world. The
|
||
prominence of an eternal hell in the Christian theology, the hymns
|
||
containing graphic details of its victims' agonies, the pictorial
|
||
representations of the tortured in works of high art, have been
|
||
dealt with so often that they need only be mentioned here. But the
|
||
anticipated felicity of contemplating the anguish of the
|
||
unredeemed, associated with Christian saints for centuries, throws
|
||
a unique light on the spirit of the religion of Christ and Paul.
|
||
|
||
Belief in purgatory was formally declared by the Council of
|
||
Trent to be a matter of Catholic faith. Whether the ancient
|
||
Egyptians believed in an intermediate state of purification or not
|
||
has been the subject of considerable dispute; but there seems to be
|
||
no doubt that they believed in the efficacy of prayers for the
|
||
dead. The idea of temporal punishment, pending purgation from all
|
||
taint and guilt, is clearly traceable in Plato and in Virgil. In
|
||
the second book of the Republic Plato says that astrologers and
|
||
hypocrites travelled about the country, pretending that their
|
||
offerings and expiations delivered the souls of the dead enduring
|
||
the penalties of their crimes. Plato died in 347 B.C. It is
|
||
interesting to turn from his soul-saving fraternity to an
|
||
advertisement of the Association of the Crusade of Prayer for the
|
||
souls of Purgatory, in 'The Tablet' of November 7, 1931. This
|
||
Association was established, with the Pope's blessing, in 1892. The
|
||
Roman Catholics, however, rightly maintain that prayers for the
|
||
dead were common among Christians at an early period. The Reformers
|
||
rejected the doctrine with great determination; but there have been
|
||
ever since intermittent discussions as to whether it is Scriptural
|
||
or not. In the Anglican Church there is now a strong tendency to
|
||
restore it and even in some of the other Protestant bodies to
|
||
accept it in a revised form.
|
||
|
||
There is little justification for singling out the Roman
|
||
Catholic Church for special condemnation for intensifying the fear
|
||
of death, except in so far as she made a lucrative traffic of
|
||
purgatory. It is true that throughout the Middle Ages Death was a
|
||
grim figure persistently dogging the footsteps of men and women. It
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
84
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
is also true that Roman Catholics still adhere literally to the
|
||
view that death is the result of sin and to the belief in a
|
||
material eternal hell, views held to-day by few educated
|
||
Protestants; but there is no room for doubt as to which of the two
|
||
bodies represents the orthodox faith. Hell-fire and Satan are still
|
||
very important weapons in the equipment of the Salvation Army. No
|
||
doubt a large proportion of the Roman Catholic population of Europe
|
||
is dominated by abject fear of death; but here we meet with that
|
||
"flock" of men and women on a low level of culture to whom orthodox
|
||
Christianity has always appealed, and the ecclesiastical
|
||
organization, in possession of the one and only key to salvation,
|
||
has been able to quarantine the faithful from the influence of
|
||
modern humanism. We have only to read, in the literature of the
|
||
period, the story of the Methodist Revival in England, and to note
|
||
the grim emphasis on the reality of hell, in order to see what part
|
||
the fear of death and the future played in Wesley's success.
|
||
Relying on the authority of the Bible, the Protestant sects gave a
|
||
special vitality to such doctrines as original sin, predestination,
|
||
election and grace, and justification by faith, and heightened the
|
||
awfulness of the curse of inherited guilt. James Cotter Morison
|
||
said that these doctrines, as enunciated by Paul, had probably
|
||
"added more to human misery than any other utterances made by man."
|
||
J.A. Froude also expressed his abhorrence of the idea of
|
||
predestination. Man was doomed, he says, "unless exempted by
|
||
special grace," to live in sin on earth and to be eternally
|
||
miserable when he left it. Lecky declared that Jonathan Edwards's
|
||
Original Sin is "one of the most detestable books that have ever
|
||
issued from the pen of man." Even to-day among a large proportion
|
||
of "liberal" Protestants the repudiation of an eternal hell is not
|
||
referred to any standard of human ethics but to the interpretation
|
||
of some word or passage in the New Testament. For various reasons
|
||
which cannot be discussed here, one tendency of the Reformation was
|
||
to concentrate more attention and energy on worldly matters; but it
|
||
was the Renaissance that first stimulated the criticism of
|
||
religious authority, and pointed the way to modern humanism.
|
||
|
||
The whole Christian conception of man, his origin and his
|
||
destiny, is inseparably connected with the Genesis account of the
|
||
Creation and the Fall, which the organized Church, Catholic or
|
||
Protestant, long fought to maintain at all costs. But this is by no
|
||
means the whole explanation of Christian doctrine concerning a
|
||
future life. The New Testament not only endorses in the most
|
||
emphatic terms the false dogma that man fell from a primitive state
|
||
of innocence, but it is steeped in the superstitious beliefs taken
|
||
over from the Persians and from the mysteries or the Orphic rites
|
||
which were closely allied to them.
|
||
|
||
That the Christian scheme of redemption, the fusion of these
|
||
two sets of doctrines should have been transmitted with so little
|
||
protest from generation to generation for more than a thousand
|
||
years, is one of the arresting facts in the intellectual history of
|
||
Europe. If the cultivated Greek could rise "lightly from the
|
||
banquet of life to pass into that unknown land with whose destiny
|
||
speculation had but dallied," and the Roman could lie down "almost
|
||
as lightly to rest after his course of public duty," how did the
|
||
new religion effect so complete and enduring a transformation in
|
||
man's attitude to death and a future life? The reasons are not so
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
85
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
recondite as they seem. The Christians took over the Jewish
|
||
scriptures which gave a very definite account of the origin of the
|
||
world and man, and ready-made "explanations" of much that had
|
||
previously been matter of vague speculation, and the Jewish Messiah
|
||
became identified with one of the many Savior-gods of the Eastern
|
||
Mediterranean. Various influences, in particular the growth of the
|
||
idea of Imperialism as a result of the conquests of Alexander the
|
||
Great, and later the extension of Roman sway over the civilized
|
||
world, had prepared the way for an age of universalism, and this
|
||
applied to the religious as well as to the political life. The old
|
||
local cults were in a state bordering on disintegration in the
|
||
cities, but might be fused with the new "revelation" into one great
|
||
world-religion. For its complete triumph Christianity had to wait
|
||
several centuries during which it surmounted strong opposition.
|
||
Nevertheless, when it did triumph the organization of the Roman
|
||
Empire brought the irresistible factor of its statecraft to aid in
|
||
welding the "gospel of salvation" into the most thorough-going
|
||
supernaturalism that has ever existed, and Rome's legal system, her
|
||
wealth and prestige, were applied to the cultural enslavement of
|
||
Europe as no similar forces had ever been applied before. In a few
|
||
centuries the "one true faith " succeeded in petrifying the heart
|
||
of a Continent, for all the necessary conditions were present,
|
||
first in the Christian scheme of salvation itself, and secondly in
|
||
the political and social life of the Empire. The fear of death
|
||
became a carefully tended "segregated survival." It is as easy to
|
||
cultivate the mental as the material soil to produce a given crop.
|
||
Until our own day the views that man was a fallen creature, that
|
||
hell was a real place and that there was only one road of escape
|
||
from it, were as true for the philosopher as for the peasant. The
|
||
tomb was man's earliest temple and for centuries remained the
|
||
greatest of all his institutions. It is still the greatest
|
||
institution in Christendom.
|
||
|
||
**** ****
|
||
|
||
CHAPTER III.
|
||
|
||
THE FREETHINKER'S ATTITUDE TO DEATH.
|
||
|
||
IN Protestant quarters the wide-spread change of tone towards
|
||
belief in a material hell is part of the humanitarian revolt
|
||
against dogmas that once passed without challenge and were amply
|
||
supported by biblical texts. But it is not only in regard to hell
|
||
that modernism has made serious inroads on the traditional views of
|
||
the next world. Canon Streeter tells us that the old conceptions of
|
||
heaven and hell, quite definite enough for the early or the
|
||
medieval Church, are now "intellectually discredited, even at the
|
||
level of education which the Elementary School has made universal."
|
||
The other world is sensibly decreasing in popularity, so much so
|
||
that it is frequently urged that the Protestant pulpit is losing
|
||
its power because the old note of conviction in regard to sin,
|
||
judgment and future retribution is absent from the sermon of
|
||
to-day. This indifference to the future life, it must not be
|
||
forgotten, has asserted itself despite all that has been done to
|
||
foster the belief by a powerful hierarchy, by control of the child,
|
||
and by the official support of the State. The complaints of the
|
||
"fundamentalists" are wide-spread and completely refute the absurd
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
86
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
plea of an illiterate desire for immortality. In spite of the vogue
|
||
of Spiritualism, this change of tone in regard to the hereafter has
|
||
taken place side by side with an entirely changed attitude to the
|
||
present world and to merely temporary happiness. It is reflected in
|
||
the general literature of the day, and is the most significant of
|
||
all comments on the stories once circulated about infidel death-
|
||
beds. No stronger confirmation could be required for the statement
|
||
of Dr. Woods Hutchinson, that "one of the principal consolations of
|
||
religion consists in allaying the fear which it has itself conjured
|
||
up."
|
||
|
||
Those who have had concrete experience of men and women
|
||
shortly before death bear almost unanimous testimony to their calm
|
||
and resignation. Sir Henry Halford, one of the leading physicians
|
||
of the nineteenth century, says: --
|
||
|
||
Of the great number of those to whom it has been my
|
||
painful professional duty to have administered in the last
|
||
hours of their lives, I have sometimes felt surprised that so
|
||
few have appeared reluctant to go "to that undiscovered
|
||
country from whose bourne no traveller returns."
|
||
|
||
Similar testimony is given by Sir William Osler, Dr. Robert
|
||
Mackenna and other medical practitioners of high eminence. Robert
|
||
C. Adams, the son of the Rev. Dr. Nehemiah Adams, thus contrasts
|
||
the death-bed of the "infidel" with that of the Christian: --
|
||
|
||
An intelligent physician states that he has witnessed
|
||
more fear of death and more distress upon the death-bed among
|
||
Christians than among unbelievers. He says he has never
|
||
witnessed a painful death of all unbeliever.
|
||
('Travels in Faith from Tradition to Reason,' 1884, p. 186.)
|
||
|
||
All this accords perfectly well with what has usually been the
|
||
average Freethinker's attitude to death. But to-day he dismisses
|
||
the "consolations" of religion as less reputable than ever. The
|
||
study of Comparative Religion has deprived Christianity of every
|
||
unique claim once made for it, and "spirit" and "soul" are traced
|
||
to their origin in the beliefs of the primitive savage. At the same
|
||
time evolution has shown that man is an animal amongst animals,
|
||
subject to the same laws of birth and growth, and that there is no
|
||
more mystery about his death than there is about the death of a
|
||
chimpanzee. Dr. J.Y. Simpson, Professor of Natural Science in New
|
||
College, Edinburgh, emphasizes strongly the difficulties of
|
||
accepting evolution and maintaining "an inherent immortality for
|
||
man " ('Man and the Attainment of Immortality,' p. 232). And apart
|
||
from considerations based upon science the Freethinker is apt to
|
||
notice that each system or creed spurns nearly every other's
|
||
speculations on the subject as mere guesses or degrading
|
||
superstitions. He sees that in a large part of Protestant
|
||
Christendom heaven and hell are neither openly rejected nor
|
||
actively disbelieved, they are just survivals that have no
|
||
practical influence on life.
|
||
|
||
But with more direct bearing on the present-day attitude of
|
||
most cultivated men to life and death, Freethinkers feel that if we
|
||
could now receive the same "assurance" of immortality, and on the
|
||
same terms, as obtained only a century ago, it would deprive life
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
87
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
of its highest values. Death is an indispensable factor in the
|
||
moral world. The sense of personal loss when our relatives and
|
||
friends die in the prime of life is natural enough, but there is
|
||
nothing in this corresponding to an artificially fostered desire
|
||
for survival. Professor Albert Ladenburg, in 1903, at a meeting of
|
||
the Association of German Scientists and Physicians, said that he
|
||
did "not know of a single scientifically proved fact to which we
|
||
can appeal in support of the belief in immortality," and that those
|
||
who hold to it do so because they have not examined the grounds of
|
||
their belief. He quoted the opinion of Wundt, the eminent
|
||
psychologist, that personal immortality is inconsistent with
|
||
"psychic investigation," and that it would be well if we regarded
|
||
it "as an intolerable fate."
|
||
|
||
**** ****
|
||
|
||
CHAPTER IV.
|
||
|
||
SOME CHRISTIAN DEATH-BEDS.
|
||
|
||
INTRODUCTORY NOTE:. In the fierce duels between Roman
|
||
Catholics and Protestants we find in evidence the same mendacities
|
||
as both have circulated in regard to Freethinkers. A pamphlet
|
||
entitled 'The Dying Pillow,' compiled by the Rev. W. Wileman, which
|
||
ran through twelve editions, presents a number of prominent Roman
|
||
Catholics in the same category as Voltaire and other "infidels" in
|
||
their "terror-stricken" anticipation of death. Roman Catholics
|
||
retort by recounting the last Days of Luther and contrasting the
|
||
death-bed of Mary Queen of Scots with Elizabeth's. Here the
|
||
Christian is essentially true to his nature and his creed. He is
|
||
"on the safe side," and craven timidity in the face of death is
|
||
considered a necessary consequence of obstinate apostasy.
|
||
|
||
ALEXANDER VI. (POPE).
|
||
|
||
RODRIGO BORGIA (Pope Alexander VI.) was born in 1431 and died
|
||
in 1503. To break the power of the Italian princes and appropriate
|
||
their possessions for the benefit of his own children, he employed
|
||
the ordinary weapons of his time -- perjury, poison and the dagger.
|
||
The charges against him include also incest and apostasy. In 1492
|
||
he was "elevated" to the papal chair, of which he had already
|
||
assured himself by flagrant bribery. During his pontificate
|
||
Savonarola, who had urged his deposition, was burned, and the
|
||
censorship of books was introduced. According to one account he
|
||
died by partaking accidentally of poisoned wine, intended for ten
|
||
cardinals, his guests. Another story relates that he died of fever.
|
||
But the circumstance that his son, Caesar, was simultaneously
|
||
attacked with the like symptoms, and "the aspect of the body, which
|
||
was hideously disfigured," serve to confirm the suspicion of
|
||
poison. (Gregorovius, 'History of the City of Rome in the Middle
|
||
Ages,' VII., p. 516-521).
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
88
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
BONIFACE VIII. (Pope).
|
||
|
||
BENEDETTO GAETANO was born in 1235, and proclaimed Pope
|
||
Boniface VIII. in 1294. He consistently used his office to enrich
|
||
his nephew. Dante (Inferno) calls him the "Prince of the New
|
||
Pharisees." L.C. Jane says that he aimed "to free the Church from
|
||
all obligations to the State"; that ultimately he fell a victim to
|
||
the hostility of a single Roman family, the Colonna; and that "his
|
||
death in a frenzy of impotent rage and cursing marks the fall of
|
||
the universal dominion of the Papacy." ('The Interpretation of
|
||
History,' p. 103). He died in 1303, having for two days refused
|
||
food, through fear of poison. His last days are described by
|
||
Gregorovius as "beyond measure terrible." Feelings of fear,
|
||
suspicion, revenge and loneliness tortured his spirit. It was
|
||
reported that he shut himself up in his room, "beat his head in
|
||
frenzy against the wall, and was at last found dead in his bed."
|
||
('Rome in the Middle, Ages,' V. 595.)
|
||
|
||
JESUS CHRIST.
|
||
|
||
EVERY scholar who has critically investigated Gospel story of
|
||
the life of Jesus Christ admits now that, whether the narrative
|
||
contains a nucleus of history or not, a mass of myth has surrounded
|
||
it. Here, however, we are concerned with the record as it stands
|
||
written.
|
||
|
||
It is not improbable that Jesus at first expected that God
|
||
would intervene on his behalf and that he would be acclaimed as the
|
||
Messiah. When he saw more and more clearly that a revolt against
|
||
the Roman power was hopeless he declared that the Kingdom of God is
|
||
not of this world. At this stage of his mission he prepared for the
|
||
martyrdom that is so often the lot of the prophet. But till the
|
||
last act of the drama he was persuaded that he was under God's
|
||
care, and shortly before the end he announced that his second
|
||
advent was near at hand.
|
||
|
||
He spoke "with authority," a claim which no other teacher
|
||
could make in the same sense, he raised the dead, he was Lord of
|
||
the Sabbath, and through him alone could man live forever. Despite
|
||
all this "authority," at his death, which was the culmination of
|
||
his mission to save mankind, he "began to be sorrowful and very
|
||
heavy," prayed that his cup of bitterness "might pass from him,"
|
||
and at the very last exclaimed, "My God! my God! why hast thou
|
||
forsaken me?"
|
||
|
||
Many "liberal" Protestants to-day deny that the strong
|
||
language used by Jesus about the future life was meant to be taken
|
||
literally. Let them settle that themselves. What matters is the
|
||
tragic fact that for more than a thousand years his language
|
||
convinced Christians that an eternal hell is a real place, and that
|
||
its penalties are incurred as the result of unbelief. No other
|
||
"spiritual" authority has done so much to drench the world in
|
||
blood.
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
89
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
WILLIAM COWPER.
|
||
|
||
COWPER the poet was born in 1731. His father was the rector of
|
||
Great Berkhamstead. It was in his thirty-second year that Cowper
|
||
began to feel "a terrible conviction of sin," and from then until
|
||
his death in 1800 he had frequent periods of religious melancholia,
|
||
with occasional moments of exaltation, when "he regarded himself as
|
||
converted." In one of his more dismal fits of despondency he
|
||
upbraided himself fiercely for having written 'John Gilpin.' Not
|
||
long before his death, in answer to the inquiry of his doctor as to
|
||
how he felt, the poet exclaimed, "Feel! I feel unutterable
|
||
despair." W.M. Rossetti says: "The end was gloomy: religions
|
||
despair was busy in tormenting his mind, and dropsy his body." In
|
||
his poetry Cowper refers more than once to Voltaire, of whom he
|
||
says: --
|
||
|
||
An Infidel in health, but what when sick?
|
||
Oh, then a text would touch him to the quick."
|
||
|
||
The self-tormenting poet's own life and death afford the most
|
||
appropriate comment on these lines, and on the tragic influence of
|
||
his theology.
|
||
|
||
THOMAS CRAMMER.
|
||
|
||
CRAMMER was appointed Archbishop of Canterbury in 1532. It is
|
||
impossible to acquit him of complicity in the burning of Frith and
|
||
Lambert for denying the doctrine of transubstantiation, and of
|
||
Friar Forrest for upholding the papal supremacy. Nor did he protest
|
||
against the burning of two Anabaptists, a man and a woman. He
|
||
drifted towards Protestantism, but trembled at the near approach of
|
||
a painful death, renounced the Reformed faith, and signed seven
|
||
recantations. Nevertheless, face to face with the stake in 1556 he
|
||
grew braver. Holding in the flames the hand with which he had
|
||
signed the recantation, he exclaimed, "All! that unworthy right
|
||
hand!" ('Chambers Encyclopedia,' III., 541). Yet the Roman Catholic
|
||
writer, Mr. Hilaire Belloc, in his book on Crammer, makes much of
|
||
the burning of Frith and Lambert, but has not a word of admiration
|
||
for the Protestant martyr."
|
||
|
||
JOHN VIII. (Pope).
|
||
|
||
POPE: JOHN VIII. was troubled throughout his pontificate
|
||
(872-882) by the Saracens, whom he was obliged to buy off by a
|
||
yearly tribute. He tried to unite the Eastern Church with Rome but
|
||
was defeated by the craft of Photius, Patriarch of Constantinople,
|
||
who, had been excommunicated by Pope Nicholas I. According to the
|
||
annalist Fulda, John was murdered by members of his own household.
|
||
Poison was administered to him, but as it worked too slowly his
|
||
skull was fractured by a blow from a hammer. (Gregorovius, 'Rome in
|
||
the Middle Ages,' III., p. 204).
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
90
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
SAMULEL JOHNSON.
|
||
|
||
JOHNSON was born in 1709. His whole life was clouded by his
|
||
fear of death. (Boswell's 'Life of Johnson,' Hill's edition, ii.
|
||
106). Being told of Hume's statement that he "was no more uneasy to
|
||
think he should not be after this life than that he had not been
|
||
before he began to exist" Johnson replied that Hume was either a
|
||
madman or a liar (iii., 295). He remarked once to Boswell and Mrs.
|
||
Knowles that death is a terrible thing and that no man can be sure
|
||
of his salvation. He died in 1784. His doctor, it is true, said
|
||
that before the end actually came Johnson's fears were calmed and
|
||
absorbed by his faith and his trust in the merits of Christ; but it
|
||
is evident from Boswell's account of his last illness that he
|
||
required a lot of "soothing" and "comforting." He was restless and
|
||
awkward and terribly concerned about the spiritual condition of
|
||
nearly every one with whom he came into, contact ('Boswell's Life,'
|
||
Hill, IV., 411-418).
|
||
|
||
LEO X. (POPE).
|
||
|
||
GIOVANNI DE' MEDICI became Leo X. in 1513. He was a scholar
|
||
and liberally supported poets and artists. He excommunicated Luther
|
||
and conferred on our Henry VIII. the title "Defender of the Faith."
|
||
He is reported to have exclaimed, "Quantas divitias nobis dedit
|
||
haec de Christo, fabula! (What a lot of wealth this fable about
|
||
Christ has brought us!). He certainly delighted in the things of
|
||
sense, and to his contemporaries appeared one of the most
|
||
magnificent of Popes. He died in 1521. According to one report he
|
||
was poisoned; according to another he contracted a loathsome
|
||
disease, a disease with which every "class, married or unmarried,
|
||
clergy or laity," was then said to be infected. (J.W. Draper,
|
||
'Historry of the, Intellectual Development of Europe,' ii. 232).
|
||
Gregorovius says: "An incurable malady, exile,
|
||
imprisonment,enemies, a conspiracy of cardinals, wars, lastly the
|
||
loss of all his nearest relations and friends darkened the joyous
|
||
days of the Pope."
|
||
|
||
MARTIN LUTHER.
|
||
|
||
LUTHER was born in 1483 and died in 1546. The stories of his
|
||
last days are interesting as an indication of the spirit of
|
||
mendacity that inspires Christians in their charges against each
|
||
other. What standard of veracity will they observe in dealing with
|
||
the deathbed of a Voltaire? Mgr. Segur says that Luther "died
|
||
forlorn of God, blaspheming to the very end." (Plain Talk about the
|
||
protestantism of To-day, p. 224-6). Luther's biographer, Hartmann
|
||
Grisar, the Jesuit, tells a different story altogether. According
|
||
to him, within twenty years of the Reformer's death a report was in
|
||
circulation that he committed suicide. "it is barely credible to us
|
||
to-day what inventions grew up in the sixteenth century, both on
|
||
the Catholic and the Protestant side, about the deaths of well-
|
||
known public men who happened to be the object of animosity to one
|
||
party or the other." ('Luther,' vi., p. 382--3) This was truly
|
||
Nemesis triumphant, for Luther himself did much to pave the way for
|
||
such stories, frequently relating fearsome tales of the deaths of
|
||
Catholics or unbelievers.
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
91
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
CARDINAL MANNING.
|
||
|
||
HENRY EDWARD MANNING was born in 1808 and died in 1892. In
|
||
1840 he became Archdeacon of Chichester, but eleven years later
|
||
joined the Church of Rome. In 1875 he was created Cardinal. One of
|
||
his utterances has become a "familiar quotation" among "No Popery"
|
||
alarmists: "The will of an imperial race is to be bent, broken, and
|
||
subdued to the Faith" (quoted in the 'Quarterly Review,' Vol. 126,
|
||
p. 294). For a considerable part of his life -- and the same is
|
||
true of Cardinal Newman -- he was almost obsessed by the idea of
|
||
death and the future life. On September 23, 1888, he wrote in his
|
||
Diary: "I have but one desire and prayer, that is to make a good
|
||
end." Dr. R.F. Horton says that as Manning drew near to this" end
|
||
"he was oppressed with an awful anxiety about the future."
|
||
('England's Danger,' 1899, p. 139.)
|
||
|
||
HUGH MILLER.
|
||
|
||
HUGH MILLER was born in 1802. He was a pious member of the
|
||
Presbyterian Church of Scotland, but throughout his life was
|
||
interested in science and literature. From, his seventeenth to his
|
||
thirty-fourth year he worked as a stone-mason. 'The Old Red
|
||
Sandstone' (1841) and some of his other geological works are not
|
||
only remarkable from a scientific point of view, but they are
|
||
written in a clear, attractive style. In the middle decades of the
|
||
nineteenth century the "conflict between religion and science"
|
||
meant for most practical purposes the controversy concerning the
|
||
age of the earth as estimated by the geologists. 'The Testimony of
|
||
the Rocks,' written in 1856, is an attempt to reconcile Genesis and
|
||
geology. Miller saw plainly enough that the theologian had often
|
||
made himself "eminently ridiculous" by not restricting himself to
|
||
his proper province; but to declare the "introduction to the
|
||
Scriptures" to be a "picturesque myth" -- that was the rejection of
|
||
the authority of revelation altogether. Under the strain of this
|
||
and other work his brain gave way and he shot himself on December
|
||
23, 1856. The tragedy of the thing is heightened today when the
|
||
Genesis account of the Creation and the Fall is so completely
|
||
discredited as the result not only of science but of historical
|
||
criticism.
|
||
|
||
GEORGE TYRRELL.
|
||
|
||
GEORGE TYRRELL was born in Dublin in 1861, and brought up in
|
||
the Anglican communion. He soon came to the conclusion that in
|
||
regard to his religious faith it must be "Rome or nothing," and was
|
||
received into the Roman Catholic Church in 1879. In the following
|
||
year he became a member of the Society of Jesus. It was the
|
||
question of eternal punishment that "constituted the first chapter
|
||
in the long history of his rupture with the Society." Finally, the
|
||
Jesuits suspended him and Pius X. deprived him of the Sacrament on
|
||
the ground that he was a Modernist. During this period of strain
|
||
and stress he sometimes yearned to return to the Anglican fold, to
|
||
the Church of Westcott and Hort. Many of Tyrrell's writings will
|
||
long retain their interest for the Freethinker. In 'Essays on Faith
|
||
and Immortality' (1914) he criticizes acutely some of the
|
||
"arguments" for man's survival of death.
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
92
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
The details of Tyrrell's last moments are related in Chapter
|
||
xxii (written by his niece, Miss M.D. Petre) of the 'Autobiography
|
||
and Life of George Tyrrell' (Vol. II.). In a codicil to his will,
|
||
dated January 1, 1909, six months before his death, Tyrrell
|
||
declared that there was no basis for the rumor that he made any
|
||
sort of "retractation of those Catholic principles" which he had
|
||
defended against the Vatican decrees. During his last illness he
|
||
repeated this statement. Official Catholic burial was refused him,
|
||
but the Abbe Bremond read a funeral address -- a service for which
|
||
the Bishop of Southwark afterwards forbade him to say Mass.
|
||
|
||
**** ****
|
||
|
||
Printed and Published by
|
||
THE PIONEER PRESS (G.W. Foote & Co., Ltd.)
|
||
61 Farringdon Street. London, E-C-4.
|
||
|
||
|
||
INDEX.
|
||
|
||
The names marked with an asterisk were not included in
|
||
previous editions.
|
||
|
||
PART I.
|
||
|
||
Page Page
|
||
Amberley, Lord............ 6 Frederick the Great...... 29
|
||
Baskerville, John......... 6 Gambetta................. 30
|
||
Bayle, Pierre............. 6 Garibaldi................ 31
|
||
Benthara, Jeremy.......... 7 Gendre, Isaac............ 31
|
||
Bert, Paul................ 8 Gibbon................... 32
|
||
Bolingbroke, Lord......... 9 Godwin................... 33
|
||
*Bradlaugh, Charles........ 10 Helvetius................ 35
|
||
Goethe33 Broussais, Frangois.......11 Grote, George............ 35
|
||
Bruno, Giordano........... 12 Helvetius................ 35
|
||
Buckle, Henry Thomas...... 13 Hetherington, Henry...... 36
|
||
*Burton, Sir Richard F. ... 13 Hobbes, Thomas........... 38
|
||
Byron, Lord............... 15 Holyoake, Austin......... 39
|
||
Carlile, Richard.......... 16 *Holyoake, George J...... 40
|
||
Clifford, William X. ..... 16 Hugo, Victor............. 41
|
||
Clootz, Anacharsis........ 17 Hume, David............. 42
|
||
Collins, Anthony.......... 17 *Ingersoll, Robert G..... 44
|
||
Comte, Augusts............ 18 *Jefferies, Richard ..... 45
|
||
Condoreet................. 18 *Julian the Apostate..... 46
|
||
*Conway, Moneure D......... 19 *Tessin,................. go
|
||
Cooper, Robert............ 20 Littre................... 47
|
||
D'Alembert ..,............ 20 *Lloyd, J. T............. 49
|
||
Danton.................... 20 *Martin, Emma............ 50
|
||
Darwin, Charles Robert ... 21 Martineau, Harriet....... 50
|
||
Darwin, Erasmus........... 22 *Meredith, George........ 51
|
||
Delambre.................. 23 Meslier, Jean............ 52
|
||
Diderot, Denis............ 23 Mill, James.............. 52
|
||
Dolet, Enenne............. 25 Mill, John Stuart........ 52
|
||
Eliot, George............. 26 Mirabeau................. 53
|
||
*Ferrer, Francisco......... 26 *Ostwald, Wilhelm........ 55
|
||
*Fenerbacb, l,tidwig A. ... 27 Owen, Robert............. 55
|
||
*Foote, George William .... 27 Paine, Thomas............ 56
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
93
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
Palmer, Courtlandt........ 60 Strauss.................. 69
|
||
Rabelais.................. 60 *Swinburne................ 69
|
||
Reade, Winwood............ 61 *Symes, Joseph............ 70
|
||
*Robertson, J. M........... 62 Toland, John............. 71
|
||
Roland, Madame............ 63 Vanini................... 71
|
||
Sand, George.............. 64 Volney................... 72
|
||
Schiller.................. 64 Voltaire................. 73
|
||
Shelley................... 65 Watson, James............ 76
|
||
*Spencer, Herbert.......... 66 Watts, John.............. 77
|
||
Spinoza................... 67 Woolston, Thomas......... 77
|
||
|
||
|
||
PART II.
|
||
|
||
CHAPTER I.
|
||
|
||
How the Ancients Viewed Death............... 78
|
||
|
||
CHAPTER II.
|
||
|
||
The Christian View of Death.................. 82
|
||
|
||
CHAPTER III.
|
||
|
||
The Freethinker's Attitude to Death.......... 86
|
||
|
||
CHAPTER IV.
|
||
|
||
Some Christian Death-beds ................... 87
|
||
|
||
THE SECULAR SOCIETY, Limited.
|
||
Chairman: CHAPMAN COHEN.
|
||
Registered Office: 62 Farringdon Street, London, 13-C- 4.
|
||
Secretary: R.H. ROSETTI.
|
||
|
||
THIS Society was formed in 1898 to afford legal security to
|
||
the acquisition and application of funds for Secular purposes.
|
||
|
||
The Memorandum of Association sets forth that the Society's
|
||
Objects are: -- To promote the principle that human conduct should
|
||
be based upon natural knowledge, and not upon supernatural belief,
|
||
and that human welfare in this world is the proper end of all
|
||
thought and action. To promote freedom of inquiry. To promote
|
||
universal Secular Education. To promote the complete secularization
|
||
of the State, etc. And to do all such lawful things as are
|
||
conducive to such objects. Also to have, hold, receive, and retain
|
||
any sums of money paid, given, devised, or bequeathed by any
|
||
person, and to employ the same for any of the purposes of the
|
||
Society.
|
||
|
||
Members pay an entrance fee of ten Shillings, and a subsequent
|
||
yearly subscription of five shillings.
|
||
|
||
The liability of members is limited to 1 pound, in case the
|
||
Society should ever be wound up.
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
94
|
||
|
||
INFIDEL DEATH-BEDS
|
||
|
||
The Society's affairs are managed by an elected Board of
|
||
Directors, one-third of whom retire (by ballot), each year, but are
|
||
eligible for re-election.
|
||
|
||
Friends desiring to benefit the Society are invited to make
|
||
donations, or to insert a bequest in the Society's favor in their
|
||
wills. The now historic decision of the House of Lords in re,
|
||
Bowman and Others v. the Secular Society, Limited, in 1917, a
|
||
verbatim report of which may be obtained from its publishers, the
|
||
Pioneer Press, or from the Secretary, makes it quite impossible to
|
||
set aside such bequests.
|
||
|
||
A Form of Bequest. -- The following is a sufficient form of
|
||
bequest for insertion in the wills of testators: --
|
||
|
||
I give and bequeath to the Secular Society, Limited, the sum
|
||
of L...... free from Legacy Duty, and I direct that a receipt
|
||
signed by two members of the Board of the said Society and the
|
||
Secretary thereof shall be a good discharge to my Executors for the
|
||
said Legacy. It is advisable, but not necessary, that the Secretary
|
||
should be formally notified of such bequests, as wills some-times
|
||
are lost or mislaid. A form of membership, with full particulars,
|
||
will be sent on application to the Secretary, R.H. ROSRTTI, 62
|
||
Farringdon Street, London, 'R.C.4.
|
||
|
||
NOTE: The notices at the end of this book (file) are, of
|
||
course, no longer valid but are reproduced here as an historic
|
||
prospective of the old Secular Society. (EFF)
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
**** ****
|
||
|
||
Reproducible Electronic Publishing can defeat censorship.
|
||
|
||
The Bank of Wisdom is a collection of the most thoughtful,
|
||
scholarly and factual books. These computer books are reprints of
|
||
suppressed books and will cover American and world history; the
|
||
Biographies and writings of famous persons, and especially of our
|
||
nations Founding Fathers. They will include philosophy and
|
||
religion. all these subjects, and more, will be made available to
|
||
the public in electronic form, easily copied and distributed, so
|
||
that America can again become what its Founders intended --
|
||
|
||
The Free Market-Place of Ideas.
|
||
|
||
The Bank of Wisdom is always looking for more of these old,
|
||
hidden, suppressed and forgotten books that contain needed facts
|
||
and information for today. If you have such books please contact
|
||
us, we need to give them back to America. If you have such books
|
||
please send us a list that includes Title, Author, publication
|
||
date, condition and price.
|
||
|
||
**** ****
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
Bank of Wisdom
|
||
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
||
95
|
||
|